direct_v unto_o all_o man_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o adam_n because_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o power_n the_o free_a will_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n therefore_o god_n speak_v to_o all_o man_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o first_o father_n the_o prohibition_n which_o he_o give_v he_o m_z not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o dependence_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o god_n even_o as_o a_o superior_a reserve_v to_o himself_o some_o yearly_a rent_n in_o the_o donation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o his_o land_n or_o manor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o always_o these_o good_n or_o land_n may_v be_v oblige_v yearly_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o superior_a upon_o who_o they_o depend_v god_n have_v bestow_v on_o man_n all_o this_o beautiful_a world_n which_o we_o behold_v with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o he_o will_v have_v he_o still_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o dependence_n that_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o god_n and_o lord_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o may_v oblige_v they_o to_o love_v such_o a_o benefactor_n who_o have_v give_v they_o all_o these_o create_a thing_n which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v provide_v always_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o love_v the_o god_n who_o have_v so_o free_o bestow_v they_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o one_o tree_n only_o permit_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o show_v that_o he_o permit_v man_n to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n provide_v he_o preserve_v always_o the_o obligation_n that_o he_o have_v to_o god_n he_o require_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o this_o that_o he_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o this_o forbid_a fruit_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v never_o forget_v the_o love_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o the_o â—8_o 7._o lord_n from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n this_o prohibition_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o command_n to_o love_v he_o which_o be_v do_v man_n may_v do_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v this_o commandment_n be_v also_o give_v unto_o man_n when_o god_n require_v sacrifice_n from_o he_o not_o that_o god_n have_v need_n of_o beast_n or_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o demand_v this_o outward_a testimony_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o inward_a acknowledgement_n and_o love_v which_o they_o bear_v unto_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o law_n he_o give_v to_o moses_n contain_v also_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o love_n 12._o and_o gratitude_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o god_n though_o these_o commandment_n be_v divide_v into_o ten_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o comprehend_v in_o that_o of_o love_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o prohibition_n not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o will_v hinder_v this_o love_n and_o gratitude_n because_o he_o who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a or_o he_o who_o steal_v or_o covet_v his_o neighbour_n good_n or_o commit_v fornication_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o love_v nor_o acknowledge_v god_n 11._o and_o to_o make_v this_o love_n and_o acknowledgement_n easy_a to_o he_o god_n forbid_v he_o to_o commit_v these_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o love_n but_o as_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o commandment_n it_o consist_v in_o one_o only_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o love_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n when_o he_o command_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o feast_n and_o to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n all_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o testify_v also_o outward_o in_o sanctify_v the_o day_n which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o father_n and_o mother_n signify_v only_o a_o acknewledgment_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o benefactor_n of_o who_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a yea_o even_o 17._o the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o our_o parent_n do_v we_o good_a in_o nourish_v help_a care_v for_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o during_o our_o weakness_n he_o command_v we_o to_o honour_v they_o as_o little_a god_n for_o the_o small_a good_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o outward_a acknowledgement_n we_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o our_o acknowledgement_n which_o we_o owe_v 6._o to_o god_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o behold_v how_o god_n have_v many_o time_n forbid_v we_o not_o to_o love_v the_o creature_n since_o by_o so_o many_o diverse_a way_n he_o command_v we_o to_o love_v he_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v well_o express_v to_o we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v 37_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o our_o thought_n there_o can_v not_o be_v more_o express_a term_n to_o show_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v create_v for_o god_n only_o and_o for_o nothing_o else_o i_o receive_v such_o light_n by_o these_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v my_o delight_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o make_v she_o speak_v the_o more_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v some_o author_n who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n she_o be_v move_v with_o anger_n say_v what_o injury_n do_v they_o to_o god_n by_o such_o sentiment_n i_o swear_v to_o you_o sir_n these_o person_n know_v neither_o god_n nor_o themselves_o when_o they_o assert_v such_o thing_n they_o be_v insupportable_a to_o i_o what_o well_o dispose_v soul_n can_v suffer_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v 13._o commandment_n to_o man_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o observe_v this_o be_v to_o desire_v to_o make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o tyrant_n and_o also_o for_o a_o ignorant_a for_o to_o lay_v on_o a_o heavy_a burden_n than_o our_o shoulder_n can_v bear_v will_v be_v a_o cruelty_n and_o to_o damn_v man_n for_o not_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o a_o tyranny_n can_v god_n give_v insupportable_a law_n without_o be_v unjust_a can_v he_o overcharge_v man_n without_o cruelty_n he_o who_o make_v man_n can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o strength_n and_o capacity_n that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o law_n according_a to_o their_o weakness_n or_o infirmity_n what_o blasphemy_n do_v they_o commit_v against_o the_o supreme_a wisdom_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n what_o injury_n to_o that_o straight_a righteousness_n what_o contempt_n to_o make_v he_o ignorant_a of_o the_o strength_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n he_o who_o know_v 11._o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a o_o ingrate_a creature_n if_o thou_o know_v thyself_o thou_o will_v perceive_v but_o too_o much_o that_o thou_o be_v capable_a 11-16_a of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o natural_a to_o man_n than_o love_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o oblige_v to_o love_v than_o the_o benefit_n receive_v without_o have_v merit_v they_o what_o be_v want_v to_o you_o therefore_o to_o be_v able_a to_o love_v with_o all_o your_o heart_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o lovely_a than_o he_o all-beautiful_a all-good_a all-wife_n all-perfect_a in_o short_a 16._o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o perfection_n our_o heart_n which_o can_v live_v without_o love_n can_v it_o find_v any_o object_n more_o lovely_a or_o any_o great_a subject_n of_o acknowledgement_n for_o so_o many_o benefit_n receive_v from_o he_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o no_o object_n can_v be_v find_v so_o worthy_a of_o our_o affection_n as_o god_n be_v but_o the_o evil_n come_v from_o this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v god_n as_o we_o do_v the_o creature_n which_o be_v material_a and_o sensible_a to_o our_o sense_n she_o say_v to_o i_o it_o be_v true_a sir_n god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n be_v not_o visible_a nor_o sensible_a to_o our_o natural_a sense_n but_o believe_v i_o he_o be_v more_o visible_a and_o sensible_a to_o our_o understanding_n 20._o by_o his_o work_n than_o be_v all_o the_o creature_n together_o and_o he_o do_v we_o also_o much_o more_o good_a than_o all_o that_o be_v create_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o alone_o more_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n together_o for_o if_o our_o understanding_n will_v apply_v its_o self_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n it_o will_v find_v more_o ground_n to_o love_n god_n than_o any_o thing_n how_o lovely_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v even_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a sense_n all_o
the_o mischief_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o our_o sense_n be_v distract_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o know_v and_o to_o love_v earthly_a object_n which_o be_v below_o we_o and_o unworthy_a of_o be_v love_v by_o we_o for_o they_o can_v give_v we_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o divertisement_n of_o mind_n and_o amusement_n of_o our_o sense_n without_o any_o profit_n since_o all_o be_v but_o vanity_n pass_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n without_o leave_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o vexation_n and_o regret_v at_o death_n behold_v the_o height_n of_o all_o the_o happiness_n we_o can_v ever_o hope_v for_o in_o love_v any_o creature_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n mind_n must_v be_v infatuate_v if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o operation_n which_o we_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o all_o sort_n of_o occasion_n to_o love_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o who_o can_v consider_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n the_o good_a and_o fertility_n of_o the_o flower_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n in_o consider_v what_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n he_o must_v have_v who_o give_v they_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o amuse_v ourselves_o sometime_o in_o love_v a_o stone_n a_o flower_n or_o a_o humane_a creature_n for_o its_o beauty_n and_o we_o do_v not_o raise_v our_o understanding_n to_o love_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o these_o beauty_n which_o be_v god_n most_o durable_o beautiful_a who_o can_v fade_v as_o do_v all_o these_o other_o beauty_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o fantastical_a and_o changeable_a if_o god_n have_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o beauty_n how_o can_v he_o give_v it_o to_o so_o many_o diverse_a thing_n for_o one_o can_v never_o give_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o who_o can_v say_v therefore_o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v god_n as_o we_o do_v the_o creature_n since_o he_o show_v himself_o 24-29_a and_o let_v himself_o be_v feel_v by_o his_o operation_n which_o be_v sensible_a to_o our_o sense_n who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o continual_o perceive_v god_n operate_n in_o he_o and_o do_v he_o infinite_a good_a that_o we_o have_v 8-12_a a_o be_v be_v by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o see_v or_o speak_v or_o hear_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o reason_n with_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o enjoy_v our_o five_o natural_a sense_n these_o be_v all_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o no_o body_n can_v give_v unto_o himself_o and_o which_o can_v be_v acquire_v by_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o friend_n let_v they_o be_v who_o they_o will_n the_o daily_a food_n of_o our_o body_n do_v it_o not_o all_o come_v from_o god_n for_o what_o man_n can_v make_v a_o grain_n of_o corn_n or_o a_o strawberry_n to_o grow_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o thousand_o other_o do_v they_o not_o afford_v we_o sensible_a enough_o subject_n to_o know_v and_o to_o love_n god_n can_v we_o say_v in_o truth_n that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o feel_v he_o since_o he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v every_o moment_n by_o so_o many_o benefit_n which_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n do_v receive_v in_o so_o great_a abundance_n which_o can_v come_v from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o god_n himself_o it_o will_v be_v more_o true_a to_o say_v that_o we_o can_v not_o love_v the_o creature_n than_o that_o we_o can_v love_v god_n for_o they_o can_v give_v we_o nothing_o and_o god_n give_v we_o all_o that_o we_o see_v by_o our_o natural_a sense_n and_o that_o this_o impossibility_n of_o love_a god_n and_o of_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n and_o that_o 25._o it_o be_v more_o impossible_a to_o love_v the_o creature_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n because_o they_o can_v never_o fill_v our_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o they_o be_v material_a and_o therefore_o no_o congruity_n in_o they_o to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n which_o can_v be_v fill_v but_o with_o god_n alone_o the_o fifteen_o conference_n that_o god_n have_v never_o give_v to_o man_n but_o one_o only_a essential_a command_n which_o be_v that_o of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o most_o agreeable_a and_o the_o love_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n most_o vain_a i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o confound_v the_o ten_o command_n of_o god_n into_o one_o and_o that_o they_o who_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v his_o command_n speak_v of_o all_o not_o only_o of_o the_o first_o she_o reply_v sir_n the_o first_o be_v the_o only_a commandment_n to_o which_o god_n will_v have_v we_o subject_v he_o have_v never_o lay_v any_o other_o burden_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n but_o this_o gentle_a yoke_n of_o love_n all_o the_o other_o law_n and_o command_n be_v occasion_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o and_o beware_v of_o they_o he_o perceive_v that_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o beast_n and_o other_o earthly_a good_n as_o thing_n depend_v upon_o themselves_o which_o lead_v to_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o and_o a_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o other_o first_o fruit_n that_o by_o these_o outward_a sign_n they_o may_v always_o preserve_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o remembrance_n that_o all_o which_o they_o possess_v come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v his_o will_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v build_v he_o a_o rich_a temple_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o all_o man_n may_v always_o acknowledge_v 11-16_a that_o all_o their_o treasure_n riches_n and_o magnificence_n come_v from_o god_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o require_v that_o they_o build_v he_o a_o magnificent_a temple_n not_o that_o god_n have_v need_n of_o temple_n of_o riches_n or_o treasure_n be_v all_o in_o himself_o but_o he_o require_v that_o man_n retain_v this_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o so_o many_o benefit_n he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o fulfil_v this_o first_o commandment_n that_o he_o give_v to_o moses_n ten_o command_n write_v in_o stone_n be_v 9_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o multiply_v their_o wickedness_n give_v themselves_o to_o swear_v rob_z bear_v false_a witness_n commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n forbid_v all_o these_o thing_n fear_v lest_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o evil_a deed_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n 20._o by_o these_o command_v he_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n forbid_v they_o to_o commit_v they_o any_o long_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v hindrance_n of_o love_a god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o the_o law_n 10-13_a of_o circumcision_n aim_v also_o at_o the_o same_o to_o make_v man_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o hold_v his_o life_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o acknowledgement_n he_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v shed_v of_o his_o blood_n not_o that_o he_o have_v need_n either_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n but_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o be_v from_o god_n that_o this_o acknowledgement_n may_v oblige_v they_o always_o to_o love_v their_o creator_n even_o 5-19_a the_o evangelical_n law_n consist_v in_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o first_o command_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n the_o counsel_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n be_v give_v we_o only_o for_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o love_n because_o he_o who_o love_v riches_n luxury_n himself_o or_o other_o thing_n 15._o can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n nor_o fulfil_v this_o first_o commaadment_n by_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v evident_o sir_n that_o all_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v only_a prohibition_n to_o do_v what_o will_v hinder_v this_o love_n that_o god_n have_v never_o give_v we_o any_o other_o law_n but_o that_o of_o love_v he_o and_o that_o the_o pity_n which_o he_o have_v to_o see_v we_o perish_v make_v he_o give_v all_o those_o prohibition_n contain_v in_o his_o commandment_n can_v this_o be_v evil_a or_o impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o you_o have_v affirm_v to_o i_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n without_o kill_v rob_v commit_v adultery_n and_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v rather_o impossible_a for_o he_o who_o have_v common_a sense_n to_o do_v
see_v of_o man_n they_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o that_o of_o god_n they_o devour_v widow_n house_n but_o have_v still_o a_o religious_a pretence_n for_o it_o they_o will_v learn_v people_n to_o despise_v their_o parent_n but_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o corban_n they_o will_v hate_v and_o persecute_v other_o even_o to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v to_o do_v god_n service_n they_o be_v mighty_a zealous_a to_o propagate_v their_o religion_n and_o will_v compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n but_o then_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o themselves_o now_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o saviour_n reproof_n be_v level_v most_o against_o these_o two_o last_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o former_a he_o treat_v with_o such_o pity_n and_o compassion_n that_o his_o enemy_n tax_v he_o for_o a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n he_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n but_o for_o the_o other_o two_o he_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n he_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n white_v sepulcher_n fair_a and_o beautiful_a without_o but_o within_o full_a of_o corruption_n and_o rottenness_n he_o term_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o ask_v how_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o appearance_n one_o will_v think_v they_o deserve_v a_o mild_a treatment_n and_o that_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v most_o lash_v and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v righteous_a before_o man_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n conduct_n in_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a equity_n and_o wisdom_n the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v not_o only_o look_v on_o as_o such_o by_o all_o other_o but_o also_o be_v self-condemned_a they_o know_v they_o be_v do_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v their_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o often_o smite_v they_o and_o the_o divine_a grace_n exciting_a they_o and_o outward_a affliction_n chastise_v they_o may_v one_o time_n or_o other_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v awaken_v in_o they_o a_o answerable_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n so_o that_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o abound_v and_o they_o who_o see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o forgive_v they_o will_v love_v much_o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducces_n be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o conviction_n their_o sore_n be_v skin_v over_o with_o a_o fair_a show_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n their_o sin_n be_v most_o spiritual_a they_o have_v no_o remorse_n for_o they_o the_o world_n and_o they_o themselves_o do_v approve_v they_o in_o what_o they_o do_v they_o think_v they_o be_v do_v god_n service_n and_o they_o have_v form_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o as_o make_v it_o next_o to_o impossible_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o such_o hazard_n that_o sincere_a and_o well-meaning_a person_n shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n their_o gross_a sin_n and_o the_o ill_a character_n they_o go_v under_o be_v as_o beacon_n to_o warn_v other_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o avoid_v the_o leaven_n of_o one_o of_o the_o other_o two_o they_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n and_o the_o specious_a reason_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o seem_a piety_n zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o other_o with_o such_o a_o plausible_a representation_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v encourage_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o heaven_n though_o they_o love_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n here_o be_v snare_n which_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o escape_v publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o even_o when_o they_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o follow_v it_o yet_o the_o inward_a conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o malign_v or_o persecute_v the_o publisher_n of_o it_o but_o the_o other_o two_o resist_v it_o with_o all_o their_o force_n stick_v at_o nothing_o that_o may_v suppress_v it_o do_v calumniate_v and_o defame_v it_o persecute_v its_o author_n and_o follower_n to_o the_o death_n and_o think_v that_o in_o all_o they_o do_v god_n service_n jesus_n christ_n then_o foresee_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o forward_o he_o will_v be_v to_o slip_v into_o his_o church_n to_o profess_v himself_o his_o disciple_n and_o pervert_v his_o design_n and_o doctrine_n under_o colour_n of_o own_v and_o promote_a it_o and_o know_v well_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n how_o natural_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o world_n will_v make_v they_o take_v up_o with_o shadow_n of_o religion_n instead_o of_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o he_o take_v care_v not_o only_o to_o show_v they_o plain_o by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n wherein_o it_o true_o consist_v viz._n in_o true_a charity_n as_o its_o end_n and_o in_o a_o constant_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o as_o to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o as_o to_o the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o effectual_a and_o necessary_a mean_n of_o attain_v to_o this_o end_n but_o he_o also_o let_v they_o see_v the_o false_a religion_n that_o self-love_n take_v up_o with_o and_o the_o main_a branch_n into_o which_o it_o divide_v itself_o in_o the_o different_a picture_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n the_o one_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o worship_v it_o for_o their_o god_n and_o the_o other_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n â—f_n none_o effect_v either_o through_o their_o own_o gloss_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n be_v more_o zealous_a for_o these_o than_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n and_o both_o of_o they_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o a_o righteousness_n found_v on_o self-love_n selfwill_a and_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o make_v void_a the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v void_a of_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o thing_n eternal_a and_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v need_v of_o such_o warning_n the_o fatal_a experience_n of_o all_o follow_a age_n have_v but_o too_o evident_o testify_v and_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o our_o saviour_n day_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n these_o corruption_n among_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o height_n so_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o degenerate_a christian_a state_n this_o twofold_a leaven_n seem_v to_o have_v spread_v through_o all_o party_n and_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n the_o world_n be_v now_o full_a of_o those_o who_o set_v up_o for_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n and_o measure_v every_o divine_a truth_n by_o mathematical_a principle_n and_o demonstration_n and_o what_o will_v not_o bear_v that_o test_n be_v ridicule_v by_o they_o and_o though_o a_o truth_n be_v never_o so_o plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o if_o it_o do_v not_o suit_v their_o way_n of_o reason_v and_o if_o they_o think_v it_o lie_v fair_a to_o be_v pelt_v by_o their_o witticism_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o treat_v it_o in_o derision_n and_o to_o start_v question_n about_o it_o as_o their_o predecessor_n do_v to_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o seven_o husband_n that_o be_v brethren_n viz._n who_o wife_n she_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o seven_o at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o though_o they_o meet_v daily_o with_o as_o inexplicable_a difficulty_n in_o the_o visible_a world_n in_o body_n the_o be_v of_o which_o they_o can_v deny_v and_o if_o they_o have_v live_v all_o their_o day_n in_o a_o island_n among_o people_n where_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o when_o they_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o it_o will_v have_v think_v it_o as_o ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a a_o thing_n as_o any_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o though_o they_o have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o
her_o work_n that_o she_o speak_v only_o against_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n while_o they_o continue_v and_o proceed_v in_o a_o corrupt_a state_n that_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o insert_v in_o this_o place_n see_v the_o 28_o 29_o 30_o and_o 31._o numb_a of_o the_o one_a p._n of_o antichrist_n reveal_v and_o the_o one_a letter_n of_o the_o 3_o p._n of_o the_o tomb_n of_o false_a divinty_n where_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v true_a christian_n for_o consecrate_v their_o little_a child_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n that_o she_o declare_v express_o that_o infant_n baptism_n will_v be_v of_o good_a use_n if_o parent_n will_v take_v care_n to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n after_o they_o be_v of_o age_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o make_v in_o their_o name_n at_o baptism_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o vanity_n and_o though_o she_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o several_a learned_a man_n that_o adult_a person_n be_v only_o baptise_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o prefer_v that_o custom_n as_o be_v less_o subject_a to_o abuse_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o rule_n or_o practice_n be_v then_o so_o general_o receive_v but_o that_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o just_a exception_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o part_n of_o her_o write_n after_o she_o have_v declare_v speak_v to_o a_o anabaptist_n that_o we_o must_v not_o amuse_v ourselves_o with_o dispute_v about_o the_o external_a form_n of_o baptism_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o die_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v live_v again_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o add_v that_o since_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n whole_a family_n be_v baptise_a at_o once_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v young_a child_n as_o well_o as_o old_a person_n in_o they_o in_o short_a these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v either_o out_o of_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a principle_n but_o usual_o and_o at_o present_a general_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o bad_a principle_n and_o this_o be_v what_o she_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v with_o so_o much_o reason_n and_o justice_n as_o for_o that_o question_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o condemn_v the_o repartition_n of_o baptism_n when_o it_o be_v not_o due_o perform_v at_o first_o if_o that_o repartition_n may_v serve_v to_o promote_v a_o true_a conversion_n to_o god_n and_o his_o love_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o can_v be_v disapprove_v but_o by_o a_o spirit_n that_o prefer_v external_a thing_n before_o god_n and_o his_o love_n which_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o scripture_n furnish_v we_o with_o instance_n of_o this_o repartition_n of_o baptism_n when_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v act._n 19_o 2_o etc._n etc._n some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o take_v up_o a_o prejudice_n against_o she_o because_o in_o some_o place_n she_o speak_v with_o some_o sharpness_n against_o the_o protestant_n the_o reformation_n make_v by_o they_o and_o the_o first_o reformer_n but_o they_o who_o consider_v with_o what_o severity_n she_o treat_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o communion_n she_o be_v look_v on_o she_o as_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v on_o many_o water_n how_o plain_o she_o represent_v the_o corruption_n of_o all_o party_n and_o how_o ready_a every_o side_n be_v to_o be_v wed_v to_o the_o little_a interest_n of_o their_o rispective_a party_n will_v rather_o admire_v and_o love_v the_o impartiality_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o her_o spirit_n than_o be_v prejudice_v against_o she_o upon_o that_o head_n god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o the_o human_a and_o political_a constitution_n of_o church_n with_o their_o respective_a act_n article_n covenant_n and_o scheme_n of_o government_n have_v hitherto_o prove_v but_o the_o occasion_n of_o mutual_a hatred_n and_o contention_n and_o not_o be_v cement_v with_o charity_n of_o all_o these_o building_n one_o stone_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v leave_v upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v all_o the_o stone_n be_v hew_v and_o square_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o hammer_n nor_o axe_n nor_o any_o tool_n of_o iron_n hear_v in_o the_o house_n while_o it_o be_v in_o building_n and_o that_o god_n may_v thus_o rear_v up_o the_o live_a temple_n of_o his_o church_n will_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o serious_a person_n but_o for_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o exception_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o she_o i_o refer_v to_o she_o own_o write_n and_o to_o the_o apologetical_a preface_n write_v by_o the_o r._n p._n p._n and_o prefix_v to_o her_o life_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o her_o write_n seem_v design_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o for_o revive_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n so_o i_o hearty_o wish_v they_o may_v be_v make_v universal_o useful_a and_o that_o the_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o respective_a language_n may_v have_v its_o due_a effect_n that_o the_o heathen_a may_v see_v how_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o how_o desirous_a god_n be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o mahomitan_n may_v admire_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o honour_n for_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o against_o who_o religion_n the_o great_a prejudice_n be_v the_o ill_a representation_n make_v of_o it_o by_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o they_o look_v for_o who_o be_v to_o come_v again_o in_o glory_n upon_o earth_n and_o who_o have_v keep_v they_o for_o so_o many_o age_n scatter_v among_o other_o nation_n in_o a_o state_n of_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n be_v thereby_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o more_o exalt_a state_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v graff_v in_o again_o and_o make_v the_o head_n who_o be_v now_o the_o tail_n that_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n may_v learn_v what_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o it_o and_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a they_o may_v see_v they_o be_v great_a idolater_n than_o the_o heathen_n while_o these_o through_o ignorance_n and_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n bow_v their_o body_n before_o the_o sun_n or_o their_o idol_n but_o those_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o light_n with_o the_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n their_o love_n their_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n do_v worship_n gold_n and_o silver_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o clothes_n and_o man_n and_o honour_n and_o their_o own_o will_n and_o passion_n that_o while_o they_o profess_v to_o abhor_v idol_n they_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o great_a idolater_n themselves_o that_o the_o several_a party_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v christianity_n and_o be_v fight_v for_o its_o shadow_n and_o while_o its_o essence_n be_v righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n the_o devil_n have_v shed_v among_o they_o his_o contrary_a antichristian_a quality_n of_o injustice_n malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n under_o a_o outward_a cover_n of_o mass_n prayer_n preach_n communion_n sacrament_n sabbath_n holiday_n fast_n etc._n etc._n which_o when_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n be_v go_v be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o learned_a may_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o knowledge_n and_o become_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v something_o from_o a_o simple_a maid_n that_o perhaps_o may_v be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o they_o than_o all_o their_o learning_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sensible_a that_o divine_a light_n and_o knowledge_n do_v as_o far_o transcend_v their_o notional_a learning_n as_o the_o enjoy_n and_o behold_v the_o sun_n the_o light_n and_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n do_v the_o look_v upon_o their_o picture_n that_o her_o own_o sex_n may_v admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v a_o virgin_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v see_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o more_o excellent_a endowment_n than_o those_o in_o which_o the_o other_o sect_n pretend_v to_o excel_v they_o in_o which_o god_n seem_v to_o give_v they_o the_o preference_n to_o
oblige_v i_o to_o leave_v my_o own_o contentment_n of_o be_v with_o god_n 24._o to_o draw_v my_o neighbour_n thither_o i_o feel_v indeed_o that_o your_o soul_n receive_v its_o light_n in_o speak_v to_o i_o and_o 32._o that_o you_o profit_n much_o in_o hear_v i_o therefore_o ask_v what_o you_o please_v and_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o as_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o permit_v i_o be_o well_o please_v to_o show_v charity_n to_o my_o neighbour_n i_o find_v my_o god_n always_o but_o not_o always_o soul_n dispose_v to_o receive_v his_o instruction_n he_o teach_v i_o to_o prefer_v charity_n 3._o to_o his_o consolation_n and_o the_o sensible_a pleasure_n which_o he_o give_v i_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o soul_n such_o consolation_n as_o i_o can_v express_v in_o hear_v thing_n so_o admirable_a her_o word_n pierce_v my_o soul_n i_o will_v have_v do_v her_o honour_n she_o say_v to_o i_o 26._o beware_v of_o that_o sir_n for_o i_o hate_v two_o thing_n viz._n honour_n and_o sin_n you_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a for_o your_o dignity_n i_o be_o nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a child_n if_o god_n impart_v to_o you_o his_o grace_n by_o i_o it_o be_v to_o he_o you_o 9_o owe_v the_o acknowledgement_n and_o not_o to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o 11._o nothing_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o be_v incline_v to_o evil_a which_o nothing_o can_v be_v we_o observe_v in_o she_o a_o profound_a humility_n of_o heart_n accompany_v with_o great_a righteousness_n and_o truth_n she_o do_v not_o affect_v humble_a discourse_n but_o hold_v always_o the_o exact_a truth_n in_o every_o thing_n say_v what_o be_v to_o her_o praise_n as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v to_o her_o contempt_n tell_v we_o that_o under_o humble_a word_n and_o countenance_n the_o high_a pride_n be_v 16._o conceal_v that_o he_o who_o affect_v to_o be_v esteem_v humble_a presume_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a virtue_n because_o this_o humility_n be_v the_o 29._o foundation_n of_o all_o perfection_n without_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o watch_n discipline_n and_o other_o mortification_n of_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n 23_o without_o humility_n even_o prayer_n y_o without_o humility_n be_v nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n for_o 5._o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a we_o ask_v she_o wherein_o true_a humility_n consist_v she_o say_v in_o the_o knowledge_n 13_o of_o one_o self_n for_o he_o who_o know_v himself_o true_o can_v never_o attribute_v to_o himself_o 10._o any_o good_a either_o natural_a 12._o or_o spiritual_a for_o he_o will_v true_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v one_o hâ—â—_n grow_v upon_o his_o head_n 36._o nor_o to_o give_v himself_o one_o day_n of_o health_n or_o one_o moment_n of_o life_n he_o will_v see_v that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o nature_n more_o miserable_a than_o any_o live_a creature_n upon_o earth_n depend_v upon_o another_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o 7._o will_v keep_v he_o voluntary_o pliant_a and_o submissive_a to_o other_o because_o of_o the_o need_n he_o have_v to_o depend_v upon_o another_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o as_o to_o his_o mind_n he_o who_o know_v himself_o will_v judge_v true_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o 8._o frail_a and_o unconstant_a than_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o change_v every_o moment_n and_o can_v know_v its_o true_a good_a since_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v more_o miserable_a than_o a_o person_n subject_v to_o his_o own_o passion_n and_o will_n 19_o he_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a slavery_n 19_o without_o rest_n or_o contentment_n 21._o and_o as_o to_o the_o superior_a and_o divine_a part_n what_o weakness_n 21._o to_o do_v good_a what_o bend_v and_o inclination_n to_o evil_a what_o violence_n to_o overcome_v vice_n in_o one_o word_n man_n be_v the_o abridgement_n and_o the_o abstract_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n this_o be_v that_o which_o job_n so_o bitter_o 1._o lament_v but_o whosoever_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v humble_a of_o heart_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o government_n and_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o he_o know_v that_o he_o entire_o depend_v behold_v wherein_o true_a humility_n consist_v pride_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o 22_o ignorance_n of_o ourselves_o and_o from_o a_o not_o depend_v upon_o god_n attribute_v foolish_o some_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o ourselves_o desire_v to_o depend_v upon_o our_o own_o will_n which_o be_v altogether_o deprave_a and_o incline_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n our_o heart_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o our_o very_a misery_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o misery_n for_o which_o alone_o we_o esteem_v ourselves_o to_o be_v something_o though_o in_o effect_n we_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o which_o do_v no_o evil_a by_o which_o we_o abundant_o see_v that_o humility_n can_v consist_v in_o humble_a word_n and_o gesture_n but_o only_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o nothingness_n and_o that_o humble_a action_n do_v often_o serve_v as_o matter_n for_o our_o pride_n for_o to_o desire_v to_o appear_v humble_a be_v to_o be_v proud_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v true_o humble_a before_o god_n but_o not_o desire_v to_o appear_v such_o before_o man_n ibid._n we_o ask_v she_o wherein_o true_a perfection_n do_v consist_v she_o say_v in_o 13._o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n can_v sin_v nor_o offend_v 23._o he_o who_o he_o 28._o love_v that_o this_o love_n be_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n to_o all_o our_o action_n that_o s._n augustin_n say_v well_o in_o say_v love_n and_o do_v what_o you_o will_v because_o he_o who_o love_v god_n can_v do_v evil_a while_o all_o that_o he_o do_v centre_n in_o this_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o god_n this_o love_n likewise_o can_v remain_v idle_a it_o must_v needs_o produce_v all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n principal_o 12._o charity_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o since_o we_o can_v see_v or_o touch_v god_n we_o do_v it_o in_o part_n in_o our_o neighbour_n who_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n this_o beget_v in_o our_o will_n a_o desire_n of_o good_a will_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n wish_v and_o procure_v he_o the_o same_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n which_o we_o wish_v and_o pretend_v to_o for_o ourselves_o because_o of_o the_o love_n 2._o we_o bear_v to_o god_n who_o our_o neighbour_n represent_v from_o whence_o all_o sort_n of_o perfection_n do_v proceed_v without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a perfection_n since_o that_o be_v all_o sum_v up_o and_o contain_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o he_o who_o love_v god_n will_v exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o sort_n 17_o of_o virtue_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v render_v himself_o agreeable_a to_o he_o who_o he_o love_v if_o he_o see_v that_o his_o god_n 8._o have_v be_v little_a he_o will_v never_o desire_v to_o be_v great_a or_o that_o his_o god_n have_v be_v poor_a he_o will_v never_o desire_v to_o be_v rich_a or_o despise_v he_o will_v never_o desire_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n out_o of_o charity_n he_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o and_o 3-8_a serve_v he_o in_o his_o need_n wish_v he_o no_o other_o evil_n than_o he_o will_v wish_v to_o himself_o he_o will_v willing_o bear_v with_o his_o infirmity_n procure_v on_o all_o occasion_n his_o good_a and_o advantage_n as_o his_o own_o so_o that_o all_o perfection_n consist_v in_o this_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god._n all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o but_o amusement_n and_o lie_n when_o we_o place_v perfection_n in_o any_o other_o subject_n 14_a we_o deceive_v ourselves_o these_o answer_n do_v ravish_v we_o with_o astonishment_n be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v most_o true_a in_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o accomplish_a sense_n have_v ask_v she_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a charity_n since_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o such_o misery_n and_o that_o god_n have_v subject_v we_o to_o so_o many_o evil_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o our_o nature_n have_v more_o need_n of_o help_n and_o succour_v than_o any_o other_o creature_n to_o this_o she_o answer_v grave_o soft_o sir_n do_v not_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o 25._o have_v subject_v we_o to_o so_o many_o
this_o for_o all_o these_o evil_a thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o good_a sense_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n delight_n comfort_n and_o edify_v how_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v a_o thing_n so_o good_a and_o to_o omit_v thing_n so_o evil_a 20._o this_o be_v most_o good_a useful_a and_o reasonable_a most_o easy_a even_o to_o our_o natural_a inclination_n which_o can_v be_v without_o love_v something_o and_o can_v find_v a_o object_n more_o good_a more_o wise_a more_o powerful_a and_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v than_o god_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v derive_v great_a advantage_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a than_o from_o he_o i_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o render_v the_o love_n of_o god_n easy_a and_o agreeable_a that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o truth_n so_o clear_a and_o solid_a but_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o find_v they_o so_o difficult_a and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o easy_a she_o say_v sir_n it_o proceed_v from_o this_o that_o we_o keep_v our_o mind_n distract_v and_o divert_v from_o god_n and_o that_o we_o apply_v it_o only_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o creature_n 14._o by_o this_o mean_v our_o understanding_n be_v fill_v with_o these_o earthly_a object_n which_o darken_v our_o reason_n and_o render_v it_o uncapable_a of_o discern_v aright_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v for_o if_o our_o reason_n be_v not_o darken_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o can_v love_v the_o creature_n in_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v so_o frail_a so_o impotent_a and_o of_o so_o short_a continuance_n which_o be_v all_o quality_n very_o little_a lovely_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o they_o who_o by_o his_o work_n make_v appear_v unto_o we_o his_o omnipotence_n his_o stability_n and_o constancy_n and_o his_o eternal_a duration_n the_o creature_n themselves_o do_v discover_v to_o we_o this_o truth_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o sun_n continue_v his_o career_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o day_n still_o to_o succeed_v the_o night_n the_o fountain_n to_o give_v their_o water_n without_o cease_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n continual_o the_o air_n its_o bird_n the_o sea_n its_o fish_n nature_n its_o beast_n and_o man_n what_o mighty_a arm_n must_v it_o be_v that_o govern_v all_o these_o thing_n what_o power_n that_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v they_o what_o immobility_n that_o make_v they_o always_o persist_v in_o a_o equal_a pace_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v not_o lead_v to_o love_v a_o god_n so_o lovely_a as_o he_o render_v himself_o by_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o his_o creature_n how_o much_o more_o must_v he_o be_v so_o in_o himself_o and_o nevertheless_o we_o turn_v away_o our_o understanding_n from_o these_o consideration_n to_o turn_v it_o towards_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v so_o frail_a of_o its_o self_n that_o it_o merit_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o 1._o to_o be_v despise_v by_o we_o for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v of_o lovely_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o may_v be_v when_o we_o consider_v they_o only_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v pure_a nothing_o which_o have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o beauty_n nor_o goodness_n nor_o perfection_n nor_o duration_n all_o that_o be_v beautiful_a and_o good_a in_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n come_v from_o themselves_o if_o god_n do_v not_o uphold_v the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o star_n in_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n wherein_o he_o have_v place_v they_o they_o will_v assure_o consume_v all_o the_o earth_n the_o creature_n may_v great_o hurt_v we_o and_o no_o way_n benefit_v we_o we_o be_v hurtful_a to_o ourselves_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o stray_v from_o sense_n and_o lose_v our_o reason_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o will_v be_v lead_v to_o love_v the_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o love_v the_o creator_n i_o tell_v she_o that_o there_o be_v creature_n so_o lovely_a that_o one_o must_v be_v insensible_a not_o to_o love_v they_o and_o that_o we_o can_v hate_v or_o despise_v that_o which_o do_v so_o strong_o tickle_v our_o sense_n as_o a_o most_o fair_a humane_a creature_n will_v do_v and_o likewise_o so_o many_o other_o different_a beauty_n which_o god_n have_v create_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o perceive_v well_o that_o you_o be_v yet_o earthly_a and_o that_o your_o understanding_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o raise_v from_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n since_o you_o do_v not_o well_o comprehend_v my_o say_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v but_o that_o we_o may_v love_v all_o the_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n have_v create_v they_o all_o for_o man_n 22._o especial_o for_o his_o elect_a who_o may_v use_v and_o enjoy_v they_o at_o their_o wish_n provide_v they_o take_v they_o in_o god_n who_o be_v their_o fountain_n but_o i_o blame_v only_o the_o love_n which_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o creature_n for_o themselves_o for_o else_o we_o must_v love_v the_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n if_o we_o love_v god_n because_o we_o can_v see_v the_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o creature_n he_o be_v a_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a spirit_n 5._o render_v himself_n visible_a and_o comprehensible_a in_o his_o creature_n so_o that_o he_o who_o see_v a_o fair_a or_o good_a thing_n see_v god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o beautiful_a and_o good_a but_o he_o alone_o he_o be_v all_o beauty_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v beautiful_a and_o good_a without_o derive_v it_o from_o god_n but_o all_o that_o be_v unblamable_a herein_o be_v that_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n in_o consider_v these_o earthly_a beauty_n we_o do_v not_o raise_v our_o mind_n high_o than_o these_o material_a beauty_n which_o do_v debase_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o divert_v we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o god_n alone_o for_o example_n if_o you_o regrrd_v the_o beauty_n of_o a_o flower_n and_o love_v it_o because_o it_o tickle_v your_o curiosity_n you_o commit_v a_o folly_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o lovely_a in_o this_o flower_n but_o the_o art_n of_o the_o workman_n who_o make_v it_o for_o it_o it_o can_v give_v you_o no_o other_o but_o a_o vain_a contentment_n to_o the_o sight_n or_o smell_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o pass_v in_o a_o moment_n for_o if_o you_o wait_v but_o one_o day_n you_o will_v see_v what_o you_o love_v turn_v to_o dung_n and_o its_o sweet_a smell_n change_v into_o stink_n i_o have_v see_v flower_n buy_v for_o three_o thousand_o florin_n with_o a_o too_o vehement_a ray_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v wither_v in_o one_o day_n or_o a_o little_a rain_n rot_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o which_o be_v more_o a_o earthworm_n have_v kill_v its_o root_n in_o one_o night_n do_v you_o not_o see_v object_n not_o very_o lovely_a to_o be_v love_v by_o reasonable_a creature_n capable_a of_o love_v a_o god_n must_v not_o a_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o folly_n to_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o thing_n so_o frail_a as_o to_o be_v in_o one_o day_n reduce_v into_o the_o dunghill_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o themselves_o he_o who_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o the_o beast_n see_v they_o die_v to_o his_o regret_n he_o who_o place_v they_o in_o riches_n see_v they_o perish_v by_o a_o renverse_n of_o fortune_n he_o who_o place_v they_o in_o honour_n see_v they_o perish_v by_o some_o disgrace_n if_o he_o place_v they_o in_o science_n and_o in_o learning_n all_o this_o perish_v by_o a_o small_a defluxion_n fall_v upon_o the_o brain_n let_v he_o place_v his_o affection_n on_o any_o human_a beauty_n it_o pass_v as_o quick_o as_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o corruption_n even_o so_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o of_o the_o body_n which_o afford_v nothing_o but_o great_a putrefaction_n in_o short_a if_o we_o love_v ourselves_o in_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v we_o render_v ourselves_o miserable_a for_o we_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o great_a slavery_n than_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o passion_n which_o be_v sometime_o so_o insolent_a that_o they_o render_v the_o most_o perfect_a man_n miserable_a by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o 14._o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n in_o the_o love_n of_o all_o these_o creature_n when_o they_o be_v not_o regard_v in_o their_o fountain_n which_o be_v god_n who_o if_o we_o do_v regard_v all_o these_o creature_n
soul_n who_o be_v not_o sanctify_v be_v not_o true_o catholic_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v save_v for_o their_o religion_n since_o no_o religion_n save_v unless_o the_o heart_n be_v true_o religious_a or_o true_o catholic_n in_o which_o also_o those_o who_o be_v call_v quaker_n do_v great_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o through_o a_o foolish_a imagination_n fancy_n that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o this_o sect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v more_o force_n to_o sanctify_v man_n than_o all_o the_o other_o religion_n together_o even_o the_o most_o perfect_a none_o of_o which_o can_v save_v so_o much_o as_o one_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o save_v but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o religion_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o hold_v the_o religion_n that_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o attain_v to_o this_o love_n without_o take_v his_o religion_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v great_o deceive_v at_o death_n think_v to_o plead_v their_o religion_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o best_a as_o the_o quaker_n believe_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o take_v the_o name_n of_o quaker_n though_o they_o have_v he_o only_o by_o imagination_n and_o false_a persuasion_n and_o the_o devil_n make_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v better_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n because_o they_o have_v quit_v outward_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n theft_n lie_v and_o the_o like_a though_o in_o their_o manner_n they_o be_v as_o vicious_a as_o other_o presume_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v not_o live_v in_o a_o esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o contempt_n of_o other_o call_v themselves_o spiritual_a while_o they_o remain_v carnal_a despise_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o caprice_n and_o they_o imagine_v they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o they_o be_v move_v only_o by_o their_o own_o disorderly_a passion_n which_o do_v often_o precipitate_v they_o into_o fruitless_a suffering_n and_o persecution_n with_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o neighbour_n so_o that_o no_o body_n have_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o be_v of_o the_o quaker_n opinion_n no_o more_o than_o the_o be_v of_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o religion_n since_o all_o these_o name_n do_v nothing_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o to_o be_v save_v of_o necessity_n we_o must_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v 22._o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v resign_v entire_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v rule_v thereby_o than_o to_o profess_v any_o religion_n how_o good_a and_o holy_a soever_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v these_o material_a body_n do_v not_o save_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o love_n that_o it_o bear_v to_o its_o god_n will_v save_v it_o and_o nothing_o else_o in_o which_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o when_o they_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o some_o mean_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o be_v save_v how_o good_a soever_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v they_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v whole_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a and_o can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o its_o god_n who_o create_v it_o for_o this_o end_n though_o the_o blindness_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o man_n spirit_n do_v not_o often_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o other_o mean_n as_o by_o go_v oft_o to_o church_n frequent_v the_o sacrament_n hear_v many_o preach_n or_o spiritual_a book_n or_o in_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o his_o abundance_n in_o make_v long_a prayer_n and_o so_o many_o other_o action_n which_o they_o call_v pious_a as_o if_o god_fw-we to_o save_v we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o great_a delusion_n for_o it_o be_v only_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n that_o have_v need_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 23._o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n nor_o on_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o material_a temple_n nor_o in_o mountain_n of_o high_a speculation_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v true_o possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o which_o no_o body_n will_v be_v save_v not_o that_o i_o will_v reject_v or_o despise_v all_o these_o pious_a mean_n or_o good_a outward_a work_n as_o these_o reform_a do_v blind_o reject_v all_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n as_o evil_a since_o these_o good_a work_n may_v serve_v as_o effectual_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o love_n of_o god_n see_v the_o covetous_a man_n mortify_v his_o avarice_n by_o give_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o who_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o his_o house_n for_o the_o distraction_n of_o his_o affair_n do_v well_o to_o go_v to_o church_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o recollect_v or_o he_o who_o feel_v more_o compunction_n and_o piety_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n or_o have_v more_o inward_a and_o save_a light_n by_o go_v to_o sermon_n or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o some_o other_o spiritual_a book_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n which_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o despise_v the_o least_o mean_a that_o may_v help_v his_o weakness_n in_o raise_v he_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n since_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o perfection_n i_o blame_v only_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v make_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o take_v they_o for_o the_o end_n of_o salvation_n whereas_o they_o be_v only_o mean_v to_o assist_v humane_a weakness_n which_o forget_v easy_o eternal_a and_o invisible_a thing_n if_o she_o be_v not_o often_o put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o by_o outward_a thing_n but_o i_o blame_v those_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o be_v of_o some_o religion_n or_o for_o use_v the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v some_o good_a work_n since_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o sanctify_v we_o be_v of_o themselves_o dead_a work_n which_o can_v give_v life_n to_o our_o divine_a soul_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o may_v do_v all_o these_o outward_a thing_n though_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v i_o believe_v indeed_o some_o captious_a spirit_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o true_o catholic_n in_o speak_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o i_o can_v preserve_v myself_o from_o the_o calumny_n of_o partial_a person_n who_o love_v their_o darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n that_o i_o offer_v they_o from_o god_n who_o have_v give_v i_o his_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o teach_v i_o all_o truth_n since_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o be_v calumniate_v imprison_v persecute_a and_o at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n who_o say_v they_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n and_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o all_o religion_n say_v now_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o outrageous_o persecute_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o learn_v immediate_o from_o god_n without_o study_n without_o meditation_n discourse_n read_v or_o any_o other_o mean_n which_o will_v rather_o prove_v a_o hindrance_n to_o i_o than_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o endite_v to_o i_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o give_v i_o also_o his_o gift_n of_o strength_n to_o bear_v joyful_o those_o persecution_n and_o outrage_n which_o these_o more_o than_o pharisaical_a priest_n exercise_v against_o i_o for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o light_v by_o any_o but_o themselves_o though_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o most_o unworthy_a of_o it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o if_o these_o be_v want_v they_o shall_v never_o understand_v the_o inward_a voice_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a virtue_n in_o they_o if_o at_o least_o they_o will_v suffer_v another_o to_o understand_v it_o but_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o christian_a virtue_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a of_o another_o they_o
to_o revive_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n with_o more_o ease_n than_o all_o that_o they_o will_v join_v to_o it_o since_o which_o thing_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n to_o forge_v heresy_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n for_o they_o judge_v they_o be_v as_o learned_a as_o those_o who_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o their_o law_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o the_o command_v of_o the_o church_n have_v deform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o they_o be_v only_o add_v as_o more_o express_a mean_n to_o make_v it_o be_v well_o observe_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o affair_n for_o if_o you_o remark_n it_o more_o near_o you_o shall_v find_v direct_a contradiction_n because_o these_o council_n will_v have_v by_o force_n what_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v but_o by_o love_n he_o never_o press_v any_o body_n to_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o he_o ask_v his_o apostle_n 67._o if_o they_o will_v leave_v he_o also_o leave_v always_o every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o freewill_n whereas_o these_o damn_v the_o soul_n and_o oppress_v the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o they_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o observe_v their_o commandment_n and_o even_o imprison_v their_o body_n banish_v they_o from_o their_o country_n yea_o for_o this_o they_o sometime_o put_v they_o to_o death_n 26._o this_o spirit_n of_o rigour_n do_v it_o not_o destroy_v the_o form_n of_o that_o sweet_a gospel-law_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_o form_v by_o the_o great_a artist_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o such_o a_o master_n for_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v add_v more_o than_o take_v away_o without_o alter_v the_o first_o form_n if_o one_o take_v from_o a_o picture_n the_o sweet_a draught_n of_o some_o figure_n by_o add_v to_o it_o some_o rude_a one_o the_o figure_n cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o two_o contrary_a thing_n shall_v abide_v together_o in_o the_o same_o subject_a can_v rigour_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n to_o make_v meekness_n be_v observe_v there_o these_o argument_n which_o you_o lay_v down_o sir_n be_v without_o foundation_n but_o you_o do_v it_o to_o excuse_v what_o you_o have_v once_o espouse_v as_o i_o have_v do_v also_o notwithstanding_o i_o can_v cover_v its_o deformity_n so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o saviour_n who_o will_v very_o short_o make_v they_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n though_o they_o strive_v so_o earnest_o to_o cover_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o sorry_a if_o i_o shall_v aim_v to_o cover_v what_o displease_v god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o own_o and_o follow_v as_o a_o good_a thing_n what_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o body_n have_v ordain_v and_o determine_v for_o we_o say_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v have_v reason_n if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v the_o bark_n for_o the_o wood_n and_o a_o humane_a church_n for_o the_o divine_a the_o holy_a church_n can_v err_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o divers_a time_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o god_n if_o it_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v apostolic_a now_o the_o apostle_n never_o command_v the_o go_v once_o a_o year_n to_o confession_n upon_o pain_n of_o sin_n nor_o even_o teach_v it_o to_o any_o as_o a_o virtue_n on_o the_o contrary_a jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o all_o those_o who_o sin_n he_o remit_v 11._o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o be_v far_o from_o command_v they_o to_o go_v once_o a_o year_n to_o confession_n for_o this_o will_v be_v tacit_o or_o indirect_o to_o command_v they_o to_o sin_n once_o a_o year_n because_o confession_n always_o suppose_v sin_n yea_o they_o even_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o who_o receive_v absolution_n without_o matter_n of_o sin_n commit_v a_o sacrilege_n as_o he_o do_v also_o who_o give_v it_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n a_o man_n must_v sin_v every_o year_n that_o he_o may_v confess_v every_o year_n if_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v a_o sacrilege_n do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v have_v institute_v such_o thing_n this_o must_v come_v from_o elsewhere_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n ordain_v and_o resolve_v upon_o by_o this_o church_n collegiate_o assemble_v though_o it_o be_v in_o use_n among_o christian_n to_o refer_v to_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o blind_a submission_n for_o if_o we_o have_v good_a eye_n we_o will_v still_o look_v 15._o whether_o what_o they_o command_v or_o ordain_v we_o be_v true_o good_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n before_o we_o follow_v it_o they_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v blind_a because_o it_o consist_v in_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v not_o see_v but_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v what_o man_n say_v to_o we_o but_o only_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o 20._o have_v foretell_v we_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o we_o must_v use_v faith_n because_o god_n can_v lie_v nor_o fail_v in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n but_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o that_o which_o man_n say_v to_o we_o or_o command_v we_o for_o they_o themselves_o be_v often_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n while_o they_o ordain_v we_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o judge_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v evil_a thing_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v good_a as_o fast_v in_o lent_n in_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o fast_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o also_o the_o communicate_v at_o easter_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o jesus_n christ_n make_v with_o his_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n and_o also_o the_o sanctify_a the_o day_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n because_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v it_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o this_o constraint_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n or_o civil_a or_o bodily_a punishment_n be_v most_o evil_a because_o good_a work_n do_v with_o regret_n can_v please_v god_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o fast_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o regard_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o will._n if_o this_o do_v not_o concur_v to_o our_o good_a work_n 3._o he_o will_v throw_v they_o as_o dung_n into_o our_o face_n for_o nothing_o can_v please_v he_o but_o what_o be_v offer_v he_o by_o love_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o so_o many_o place_n he_o that_o will_v come_v after_o i_o or_o he_o that_o will_v follow_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o require_v our_o affectionate_a will_n and_o nothing_o by_o force_n or_o violence_n this_o belong_v but_o to_o cruel_a man_n who_o be_v not_o of_o god_n see_v he_o 8._o be_v all_o love_n and_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o law_n but_o that_o of_o love_n whereas_o these_o person_n come_v with_o a_o great_a many_o commandment_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n have_v you_o ever_o read_v sir_n that_o jesus_n christ_n his_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n do_v at_o any_o time_n imprison_v any_o or_o impose_v fine_n on_o any_o for_o not_o obey_v their_o ordinance_n as_o these_o council_n do_v who_o deform_v this_o beautiful_a law_n of_o meekness_n and_o love_n do_v forge_v troublesome_a and_o constrain_a one_o do_v not_o god_n deserve_v that_o we_o sanctify_v the_o day_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o out_o of_o love_n be_v not_o the_o desire_n that_o we_o have_v to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n powerful_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o fast_o the_o lent_n and_o communicate_v once_o a_o year_n without_o the_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o force_n he_o who_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o love_n must_v do_v it_o with_o regret_n or_o in_o hypocrisy_n be_v it_o not_o better_v not_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o than_o to_o do_v thing_n so_o troublesome_a without_o merit_v any_o thing_n and_o to_o die_v the_o devil_n martyr_n which_o this_o violent_a and_o force_a command_n do_v occasion_n for_o a_o true_a
infallible_a and_o to_o use_v his_o almighty_a power_n as_o also_o to_o receive_v honour_n appertain_v to_o god_n only_o and_o he_o who_o seek_v and_o desire_v it_o be_v a_o robber_n and_o receive_v what_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o moreover_o if_o you_o refer_v yourself_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n she_o will_v oblige_v you_o to_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o your_o conscience_n and_o make_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o saint_n be_v heretic_n as_o if_o the_o know_v of_o i_o she_o will_v condemn_v i_o for_o such_o though_o i_o act_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o the_o book_n that_o handle_v the_o pure_a truth_n be_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v by_o this_o church_n there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o thing_n but_o lie_v that_o triumph_n in_o she_o for_o she_o even_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n without_o a_o precise_a love_n of_o god_n which_o overturn_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o be_v establish_v and_o have_v speak_v for_o no_o other_o end_v â—_o but_o to_o teach_v this_o love_n which_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n and_o now_o there_o be_v gloss_n and_o argument_n find_v out_o to_o disguise_v this_o love_n and_o to_o give_v it_o the_o mantle_n of_o self-love_n with_o which_o they_o promise_v we_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v make_v we_o perish_v insensible_o without_o know_v it_o for_o all_o they_o who_o do_v not_o precise_o love_v god_n 49._o go_v to_o the_o devil_n say_v the_o church_n what_o it_o please_v it_o can_v change_v the_o ordinance_n that_o god_n make_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n i_o see_v nothing_o there_o but_o trick_n and_o distraction_n for_o instead_o of_o say_v to_o we_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n 22._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n keep_v my_o commandment_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o kingdom_n she_o teach_v we_o a_o thousand_o foppery_n which_o jesus_n christ_n never_o teach_v we_o by_o indulgency_n confraternity_n cord_n girdle_n or_o scapulary_n and_o devotion_n to_o image_n all_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v so_o far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n that_o i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o heart_n when_o i_o think_v on_o it_o i_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n serve_v only_o to_o dazzle_v man_n spirit_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o amuse_v we_o as_o they_o do_v the_o child_n with_o rattle_n to_o charm_v our_o misery_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o will_v fain_o discover_v where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v that_o i_o may_v follow_v he_o she_o say_v sir_n he_o be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v know_v he_o by_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n there_o be_v not_o in_o god_n three_o person_n as_o people_n imagine_v because_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v of_o god_n be_v only_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a 17._o love_n all-just_a all-good_a and_o all-true_a behold_v sir_n all_o that_o we_o can_v know_v of_o god_n in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v three_o power_n that_o love_n be_v his_o essence_n that_o his_o 8._o word_n communicate_v this_o love_n and_o that_o his_o 12._o understanding_n make_v man_n to_o comprehend_v it_o this_o love_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n never_o beginning_n and_o also_o will_v never_o end_v which_o love_n be_v communicate_v to_o man_n from_o the_o creation_n but_o see_v he_o understand_v it_o not_o sufficient_o god_n make_v his_o word_n 20._o to_o become_v flesh_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v by_o a_o organ_n suitable_a to_o our_o sense_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n 16._o which_o 13._o communicate_v to_o man_n this_o love_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 9_o be_v the_o wisdom_n '_o that_o give_v the_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v this_o love_n behold_v the_o three_o person_n that_o must_v be_v know_v in_o god_n these_o be_v the_o love_n the_o word_n that_o declare_v this_o love_n and_o the_o understanding_n that_o comprehend_v it_o now_o the_o essence_n of_o love_n be_v from_o all_o eterniry_n but_o man_n can_v not_o know_v it_o but_o since_o the_o creation_n and_o even_o then_o imperfect_o therefore_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n find_v out_o the_o mean_n to_o make_v it_o know_v by_o this_o humane_a body_n which_o he_o take_v for_o this_o end_n 17._o when_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v familiar_o with_o man_n he_o become_a man_n to_o make_v they_o see_v manifest_o how_o much_o he_o love_v they_o and_o not_o be_v yet_o satisfy_v with_o this_o to_o communicate_v this_o love_n so_o sensible_o he_o 19_o moreover_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n you_o shall_v know_v he_o sir_n by_o the_o principal_a quality_n of_o god_n which_o be_v righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v always_o inseparable_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remark_n well_o if_o what_o be_v tell_v you_o be_v still_o accompany_v with_o these_o three_o quality_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o flesh_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v at_o his_o birth_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o show_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n for_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n have_v sufficient_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n though_o man_n have_v not_o comprehend_v it_o and_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o 13._o to_o perfect_v it_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v not_o now_o to_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o 17._o perfect_v 9_o it_o and_o to_o give_v the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v receive_v it_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o for_o this_o end_n he_o take_v a_o humane_a body_n because_o he_o bring_v no_o new_a word_n but_o new_a notice_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o man_n spirit_n these_o notice_n be_v spiritual_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n if_o you_o will_v receive_v he_o sir_n you_o must_v become_v a_o child_n and_o 6._o submit_v yourself_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v the_o effect_n but_o never_o let_v yourself_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a appearance_n for_o there_o be_v now_o many_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o god_n name_n and_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o former_o try_v always_o if_o they_o who_o speak_v to_o you_o do_v possess_v these_o three_o quality_n of_o god_n thereby_o you_o shall_v assure_o discover_v they_o for_o if_o you_o let_v yourself_o be_v amuse_v with_o good_a word_n or_o even_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o miracle_n the_o devil_n can_v counterfeit_v enough_o to_o deceive_v you_o reject_v also_o all_o those_o who_o praise_n or_o flatter_v you_o because_o the_o devil_n do_v ordinary_o use_v these_o mean_n to_o deceive_v those_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o gain_v to_o himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o firm_a and_o true_a full_a of_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o feel_v by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v illuminate_v all_o flesh_n and_o enlighten_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v hear_v and_o follow_v he_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o humble_a heart_n and_o a_o spirit_n entire_o yield_v up_o to_o god_n the_o sixteen_o conference_n how_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o seduce_v all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o much_o follow_v at_o present_a how_o to_o discern_v true_a prophet_n from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o present_a to_o aim_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o christian_n by_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o beware_v of_o these_o false_a prophet_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v disguise_v with_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n she_o say_v
will_v not_o be_v reform_v love_v rather_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o blindness_n than_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n and_o this_o of_o their_o deliberate_a will_n whereas_o those_o jew_n be_v still_o look_v for_o and_o aspire_v after_o the_o come_v of_o their_o saviour_n in_o glory_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o err_v nevertheless_o they_o persevere_v in_o this_o hope_n which_o will_v infallible_o come_v to_o pass_v 7._o to_o they_o provide_v they_o 15._o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n they_o commit_v in_o put_v jesus_n christ_n to_o death_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o sect_n or_o nation_n more_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o truth_n than_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v a_o people_n reject_v by_o all_o nation_n and_o despise_v by_o every_o body_n as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o conversation_n of_o all_o good_a man_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o know_v not_o precise_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o as_o a_o friend_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o people_n who_o love_n god_n more_o than_o any_o other_o their_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v by_o every_o body_n shall_v perhaps_o serve_v for_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n because_o this_o be_v god_n way_n 28._o to_o choose_v always_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o most_o contemn_a by_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o humble_v and_o despise_v in_o this_o world_n in_o which_o they_o have_v imitate_v jesus_n christ_n more_o than_o the_o christian_n who_o honour_n themselves_o more_o than_o god_n and_o every_o one_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o mother_n 52._o that_o he_o will_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o will_v exalt_v the_o humble_a this_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o this_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o humble_v through_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v exalt_v 3._o above_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a chair_n on_o earth_n 18._o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o from_o all_o her_o power_n because_o god_n have_v say_v 11._o that_o he_o who_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o who_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v sir_n that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v in_o all_o respect_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v the_o most_o humble_a people_n among_o man_n 16._o aught_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o most_o exalt_v as_o it_o shall_v 17._o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o commit_v to_o you_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v 3._o and_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v discover_v all_o thing_n see_v their_o error_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v it_o shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o time_n so_o often_o desire_v by_o they_o in_o which_o 18._o they_o will_v see_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n come_v in_o glory_n who_o 11._o will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o the_o child_n of_o it_o 28._o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o these_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o his_o 24._o feast_n though_o they_o be_v invite_v and_o 2._o 4._o call_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n shall_v sit_v down_o there_o and_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n call_n who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o christianity_n they_o will_v not_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o it_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o his_o dainty_n because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v bring_v to_o his_o table_n the_o sick_a rather_o than_o the_o whole_a who_o resist_v his_o will_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v now_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o i_o may_v declare_v to_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o thing_n she_o have_v tell_v i_o as_o come_v from_o god_n by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o be_o not_o prophetical_a as_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v who_o speak_v of_o very_o obscure_a thing_n so_o that_o many_o time_n neither_o 24._o the_o people_n nor_o 8._o they_o themselves_o understand_v well_o what_o they_o signify_v because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o give_v the_o full_a understanding_n of_o they_o but_o at_o present_a in_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n declare_v his_o secret_n very_o manifest_o that_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v they_o so_o that_o you_o must_v not_o say_v sir_n that_o you_o be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o some_o prophet_n because_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v such_o plain_a and_o lively_a truth_n that_o no_o body_n of_o a_o good_a judgement_n can_v doubt_v but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v have_v inspire_v they_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v truth_n my_o word_n be_v so_o sensible_o inseparable_a from_o it_o that_o all_o nation_n both_o great_a and_o small_a must_v confess_v that_o in_o all_o my_o discourse_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o its_o source_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v 16._o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o god_n assure_o who_o declare_v these_o truth_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o nature_n find_v out_o still_a excuse_n either_o in_o its_o own_o sin_n or_o in_o those_o it_o love_v by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v evident_o that_o truth_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n though_o it_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o a_o ass_n 8._o as_o once_o it_o do_v therefore_o you_o need_v not_o so_o much_o stay_v to_o judge_v whether_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o examine_v very_o narrow_o whether_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v always_o god_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n will_v all_o of_o they_o very_o short_o be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o long_o have_v obscure_a prophecy_n because_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n wherein_o 8._o all_o the_o 6._o prophecy_n shall_v cease_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o all_o entire_o accomplish_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o new_a one_o because_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n will_v himself_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o will_v give_v a_o entire_a accomplishment_n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o so_o that_o sir_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v that_o you_o hold_v these_o truth_n from_o a_o prophet_n because_o the_o work_n do_v always_o bear_v witness_n who_o its_o workman_n have_v be_v even_o so_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v lively_o declare_v it_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n by_o what_o master_n it_o be_v form_v i_o can_v conceal_v that_o i_o derive_v all_o my_o wisdom_n from_o god_n because_o i_o never_o learn_v any_o thing_n from_o man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v a_o prophetic_a spirit_n when_o god_n give_v reason_n and_o comparison_n to_o explain_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o in_o many_o of_o her_o discourse_n she_o speak_v of_o the_o future_a and_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o as_o to_o those_o we_o can_v not_o know_v yet_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o not_o she_o say_v sir_n what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v as_o true_a as_o what_o i_o have_v already_o experience_v receive_v all_o with_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o its_o time_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v for_o god_n can_v lie_v the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v because_o all_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o jew_n will_v understand_v i_o yet_o better_o than_o you_o do_v because_o they_o be_v more_o verse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o think_v if_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o their_o heart_n will_v be_v overjoy_v and_o ravish_v with_o pleasure_n to_o know_v that_o so_o great_a a_o happiness_n be_v to_o befall_v they_o as_o to_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o love_n till_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v in_o glory_n with_o his_o angel_n to_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o christian_n have_v this_o in_o their_o creed_n which_o contain_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o though_o
and_o see_v that_o man_n have_v such_o natural_a affection_n towards_o father_n and_o mother_n sister_n or_o brethren_n or_o land_n and_o house_n he_o say_v 29._o he_o that_o quit_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v abandon_v all_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v well_o dispose_v to_o resign_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o self-resignation_n will_v assure_o give_v he_o life_n eternal_a thus_o of_o all_o the_o other_o evangelical_n counsel_n they_o be_v teach_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o discover_v to_o man_n all_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v remove_v he_o from_o this_o self-resignation_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v know_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o particular_a by_o which_o man_n be_v entire_o withdraw_v from_o god_n he_o himself_o will_v not_o have_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o will_v have_v cause_v tell_v by_o some_o prophet_n in_o few_o word_n that_o to_o be_v save_v man_n must_v resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v often_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o past_a time_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n but_o the_o compassion_n of_o god_n be_v so_o abundant_a towards_o the_o misery_n of_o sinner_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o become_v man_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v palpable_o teach_v he_o all_o he_o must_v do_v and_o avoid_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n essential_o necessary_a for_o all_o the_o command_v of_o god_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o voice_n which_o cry_v that_o to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v resign_v our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n though_o by_o accident_n they_o teach_v the_o particular_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o self-resignation_n i_o advise_v you_o sir_n to_o take_v up_o in_o their_o plain_a literal_a sense_n these_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o will_v certain_o make_v you_o attain_v to_o this_o so_o much_o desire_v dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o they_o be_v give_v only_o to_o serve_v as_o most_o profitable_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o end_n remember_v always_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a commandment_n that_o god_n give_v we_o and_o the_o only_a end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o can_v never_o be_v his_o spouse_n nor_o take_v our_o delight_n with_o he_o because_o our_o selfwill_a do_v always_o resist_v his_o and_o can_v never_o enter_v in_o a_o perfect_a union_n since_o it_o only_o aim_v at_o and_o respect_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o tend_v to_o and_o aim_n at_o eternal_a thing_n there_o can_v never_o be_v a_o sympathy_n and_o resemblance_n between_o two_o so_o distant_a object_n as_o time_n and_o eternity_n be_v by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v sir_n that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n with_o all_o the_o other_o law_n have_v no_o other_o scope_n but_o to_o make_v man_n return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n after_o they_o have_v turn_v away_o from_o it_o and_o though_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v direct_o that_o to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v thus_o depend_v upon_o god_n yet_o he_o say_v it_o indirect_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n since_o they_o show_v what_o we_o must_v do_v and_o avoid_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o dependence_n which_o be_v the_o only_a essential_a commandment_n i_o say_v to_o she_o it_o be_v very_o desirable_a that_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v hear_v this_o lesson_n that_o to_o be_v save_v we_o need_v only_o resign_v our_o freewill_n to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o lay_v aside_o all_o these_o other_o mean_v of_o salvation_n precept_n and_o law_n even_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n she_o say_v it_o be_v very_o good_a sir_n that_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o only_a dependence_n upon_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o no_o body_n may_v any_o long_o take_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o end_n but_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o law_n and_o even_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o at_o all_o advisable_a because_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o unprofitable_o but_o as_o true_a mean_n that_o lead_v to_o this_o dependence_n make_v a_o little_a experiment_n on_o yourself_o sir_n to_o see_v if_o you_o can_v come_v to_o this_o dependence_n without_o any_o mean_n i_o fear_v great_o you_o shall_v come_v too_o short_a to_o leap_v so_o far_o all_o at_o one_o leap_n if_o you_o do_v it_o effectual_o in_o a_o good_a time_n you_o have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o thing_n but_o you_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v because_o we_o be_v ordinary_o incline_v to_o believe_v well_o of_o ourselves_o one_o will_v sometime_o think_v he_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n when_o yet_o he_o have_v still_o some_o earthly_a affection_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o it_o for_o you_o can_v tell_v if_o your_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o your_o parent_n friend_n land_n house_n wealth_n if_o you_o can_v quit_v they_o without_o trouble_n this_o will_v be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n if_o you_o feel_v your_o heart_n so_o disengage_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v willing_o lose_v they_o for_o in_o effect_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v true_o resign_v unto_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o it_o and_o become_v often_o a_o hindrance_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o wish_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o if_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v not_o true_o feel_v these_o disposition_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o embrace_v every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o to_o force_v himself_o to_o practise_v they_o not_o as_o the_o end_n but_o as_o the_o true_a mean_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o end_n if_o we_o understand_v aright_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o all_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n this_o love_n be_v that_o necessary_a dependence_n to_o which_o we_o will_v not_o submit_v but_o by_o this_o love_n for_o to_o depend_v to_o love_n and_o to_o adore_v god_n or_o to_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o be_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o can_v never_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o god_n without_o love_v and_o esteem_v he_o and_o also_o we_o can_v love_v and_o adore_v he_o without_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o he_o since_o he_o desire_v it_o for_o we_o willing_o give_v ourselves_o to_o he_o who_o we_o love_v and_o honour_n so_o that_o the_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v certain_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o self-resignation_n as_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o for_o he_o that_o deny_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v must_v of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o god_n because_o our_o heart_n can_v be_v without_o love_v something_o and_o if_o we_o no_o long_o love_v any_o create_a thing_n we_o shall_v certain_o love_v our_o creator_n and_o if_o we_o love_v he_o we_o shall_v voluntary_o resign_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o who_o observe_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o evangelical_n law_n be_v certain_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o live_v in_o this_o self-resignation_n do_v assure_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o cull_v they_o out_o in_o particular_a and_o shall_v not_o fix_v precise_o upon_o each_o of_o they_o but_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n now_o be_v that_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n nor_o yet_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o raise_v quarrel_n and_o dispute_n about_o this_o word_n dependence_n because_o it_o be_v not_o precise_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o word_n and_o term_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o itself_o comprehend_v all_o the_o term_n that_o can_v signify_v it_o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o will_n must_v be_v subject_v and_o depend_v upon_o that_o of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o both_o of_o these_o consist_v in_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n but_o man_n
the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o most_o true_a relation_n of_o a_o pilgrimess_n m._n antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr travel_v towards_o eternity_n publish_a by_o mr._n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n late_a director_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o noordstrand_n superior_a of_o the_o oratory_n and_o pastor_n of_o s._n john_n at_o mechlin_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v read_v understand_v and_o consider_v by_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v write_a original_o in_o french_a and_o faithful_o translate_v into_o english_a to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o english_a reader_n london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1696._o isaiah_n ix_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v to_o the_o english_a reader_n of_o whatsoever_o party_n or_o persuasion_n the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o all_o its_o sect_n and_o party_n from_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o general_a observation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o regret_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_o sober_a and_o serious_a and_o as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v always_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o abominable_a witness_v devil_n and_o man_n so_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o byword_n and_o a_o scandal_n among_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n and_o they_o may_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o condemn_v we_o we_o be_v sink_v far_o below_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o human_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n than_o themselves_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o justice_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n be_v banish_v far_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_n than_o they_o be_v from_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o heathen_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o spirit_n life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o term_v antichristian_a he_o deny_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o nothing_o he_o never_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o we_o ever_o do_v our_o own_o and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v perfect_o dead_a to_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o learn_v of_o this_o world_n and_o we_o only_o live_v to_o they_o he_o have_v a_o toilsome_a and_o laborious_a life_n far_o from_o ease_n and_o full_a of_o cross_n of_o contempt_n reproach_n and_o contradiction_n from_o man_n and_o we_o still_o seek_v our_o ease_n where_o we_o can_v have_v it_o will_v force_v other_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n rather_o than_o take_v it_o up_o ourselves_o and_o will_v rather_o be_v contemn_v by_o god_n than_o even_o for_o righteousness-sake_n endure_v reproach_n and_o contempt_n from_o man_n he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o with_o great_a meekness_n suffer_v the_o contradiction_n of_o man_n and_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n be_v the_o spirit_n we_o be_v act_v by_o even_o when_o we_o most_o disclaim_v it_o and_o we_o can_v bear_v with_o contradiction_n from_o any_o without_o inward_a resentment_n and_o displeasure_n whatever_o he_o do_v be_v always_o accompany_v with_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o whatever_o we_o do_v have_v one_o or_o all_o of_o the_o contrary_a quality_n injustice_n malice_n or_o hypocrisy_n in_o short_a charity_n be_v the_o live_a principle_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o all_o his_o action_n be_v continual_a streaming_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o man_n and_o self-love_n even_o to_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o hatred_n of_o man_n when_o they_o shock_v we_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o secret_a spring_n by_o which_o we_o be_v always_o act_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v as_o flat_a a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o command_n as_o to_o his_o life_n and_o spirit_n he_o bid_v we_o seek_v the_o low_a place_n and_o we_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n but_o climb_v as_o high_a as_o other_o will_v let_v we_o he_o bid_v we_o take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o we_o be_v still_o spy_v the_o mote_n in_o our_o neighbour_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o lay_v up_o for_o ourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n and_o all_o our_o care_n be_v about_o earthly_a thing_n he_o will_v have_v we_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v the_o last_o and_o least_o of_o our_o endeavour_n except_o in_o word_n only_o he_o bid_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o rather_o than_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n will_v stick_v at_o no_o injustice_n to_o avoid_v it_o he_o command_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o for_o a_o trifle_n we_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o now_o one_o will_v think_v strange_a how_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n can_v reconcile_v their_o practice_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n while_o their_o life_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o the_o compare_v the_o life_n and_o temper_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o present_a with_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v plain_o show_v their_o contrariety_n to_o his_o so_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o corruption_n and_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o he_o do_v chief_o set_v himself_o against_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o nevertheless_o do_v presume_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o be_v his_o child_n and_o shall_v compare_v they_o with_o we_o we_o still_o find_v the_o same_o leaven_n spread_v still_o and_o though_o we_o have_v other_o name_n yet_o we_o have_v still_o the_o same_o corruption_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o in_o one_o age_n or_o one_o party_n that_o these_o corruption_n do_v prevail_v but_o more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o age_n and_o among_o all_o party_n and_o though_o name_n and_o face_n change_v yet_o in_o every_o age_n man_n nature_n and_o disposition_n be_v for_o the_o main_a the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a therefore_o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o every_o age_n to_o make_v know_v their_o vice_n and_o corruption_n the_o reproof_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v be_v the_o reproof_n of_o all_o and_o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o several_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v read_v our_o fault_n and_o judgement_n in_o they_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n especial_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o first_o be_v gross_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n know_v for_o such_o by_o all_o their_o company_n avoid_v for_o that_o reason_n and_o they_o self-condemned_a as_o act_v against_o the_o light_n and_o check_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o second_o be_v the_o wit_n and_o spark_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o reason_n of_o that_o age._n they_o can_v not_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n nor_o the_o be_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n these_o seem_v not_o consistent_a with_o their_o reason_n nor_o with_o the_o idea_n they_o have_v of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o therefore_o they_o deny_v they_o even_o as_o if_o blind_a man_n shall_v deny_v the_o be_v of_o light_n and_o colour_n because_o they_o can_v feel_v they_o with_o their_o hand_n nor_o touch_v they_o as_o they_o do_v other_o body_n with_o the_o end_n of_o their_o staff_n the_o three_o be_v the_o most_o religious_a people_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v they_o be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n by_o all_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o scandalous_a vice_n of_o the_o publican_n they_o abhor_v they_o so_o much_o that_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v with_o they_o they_o read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n much_o they_o be_v much_o in_o devotion_n and_o make_v long_a prayer_n they_o be_v exact_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n will_v reprove_v a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o be_v heal_v or_o that_o pluck_v a_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o it_o they_o be_v very_o exact_a and_o scrupulous_a in_o little_a thing_n so_o afraid_a of_o break_v the_o command_n of_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o their_o increase_n that_o they_o will_v not_o omit_v even_o their_o mint_n anise_v and_o cummin_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o despise_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n righteousness_n mercy_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v proud_a and_o covetous_a and_o wordly-minded_n they_o do_v all_o to_o be_v
principle_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n who_o think_v they_o establish_v all_o thing_n by_o unerring_a rule_n of_o aequation_n hiss_v out_o of_o door_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o make_v idol_n of_o their_o own_o idea_n and_o worship_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o sacred_a doctrine_n must_v be_v despise_v if_o he_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o worship_n it_o and_o how_o strange_o this_o spirit_n spread_v now_o in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v there_o be_v no_o delusion_n more_o dangerous_a and_o which_o lead_v to_o more_o irrecoverable_a blindness_n than_o this_o of_o make_v our_o wretched_a reason_n and_o the_o idea_n it_o form_n to_o itself_o the_o measure_n and_o standard_n of_o truth_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v like_o those_o of_o our_o body_n we_o may_v turn_v they_o to_o any_o side_n we_o please_v but_o can_v discern_v nothing_o aright_o unless_o the_o light_a shine_n upon_o they_o and_o let_v they_o see_v the_o object_n round_o about_o they_o so_o our_o mind_n may_v form_v to_o themselves_o many_o idea_n and_o imagination_n but_o none_o of_o they_o conformable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n without_o a_o suitable_a light_n to_o discover_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o material_a and_o visible_a world_n from_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o combination_n of_o various_o move_v and_o figure_v body_n man_n form_n to_o themselves_o such_o and_o such_o system_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o they_o strong_o fancy_v to_o be_v the_o true_a model_n of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v more_o near_o the_o thing_n themselves_o we_o find_v they_o as_o far_o different_a as_o light_n be_v from_o darkness_n our_o mind_n must_v receive_v due_a and_o suitable_a impression_n from_o the_o object_n themselves_o else_o they_o can_v have_v no_o right_a sentiment_n of_o they_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v never_o conceive_v aright_o what_o light_n and_o colour_n the_o sun_n and_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v unless_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o he_o receive_v the_o light_n the_o light_n surround_v he_o and_o he_o comprehend_v it_o not_o we_o may_v by_o many_o word_n and_o similitude_n give_v he_o general_a and_o dark_a notion_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o light_n and_o colour_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n but_o one_o glance_n of_o the_o light_n itself_o will_v discover_v more_o to_o he_o than_o a_o thousand_o description_n make_v by_o we_o it_o be_v the_o same_o of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a light_n and_o illumination_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o understand_v and_o relish_v divine_a thing_n and_o if_o we_o think_v to_o comprehend_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o our_o reason_n and_o natural_a idea_n we_o do_v as_o foolish_o and_o unreasonable_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o will_v judge_v of_o light_n and_o colour_n by_o the_o idea_n he_o have_v gather_v from_o his_o touch_n and_o other_o sense_n and_o as_o the_o see_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o the_o receive_v the_o other_o impression_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o idea_n we_o retain_v and_o form_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o light_n be_v absence_n for_o these_o notional_a idea_n can_v never_o enliven_v and_o warm_a and_o cheer_v our_o body_n and_o make_v we_o enjoy_v all_o this_o visible_a world_n as_o the_o other_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v give_v we_o light_n and_o heat_n as_o the_o sun_n himself_o do_v for_o these_o be_v but_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o the_o true_a light_n and_o impression_n of_o divine_a thing_n upon_o the_o mind_n be_v as_o far_o beyond_o the_o notional_a idea_n that_o we_o may_v form_v of_o they_o even_o though_o they_o be_v the_o true_a picture_n of_o they_o and_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conduct_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o of_o who_o sincerity_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o strive_v if_o possible_a to_o enjoy_v himself_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n and_o our_o will_n to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v to_o other_o and_o by_o they_o declare_v to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v we_o may_v come_v to_o comprehend_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n have_v yet_o more_o universal_o overspread_v christendom_n than_o that_o of_o the_o sadducee_n upon_o this_o be_v found_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n and_o party_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o hatred_n and_o animosity_n wherewith_o they_o prosecute_v one_o another_o one_o cry_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n another_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o the_o same_o leaven_n run_v through_o all_o party_n though_o it_o put_v on_o different_a outward_a form_n according_a to_o the_o different_a interest_n and_o engagement_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n some_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v uncertain_a as_o to_o their_o truth_n and_o of_o no_o necessity_n for_o salvation_n some_o set_v up_o for_o particular_a form_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n which_o may_v be_v either_o use_v or_o let_v alone_o without_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n and_o other_o be_v as_o zealous_o bend_v against_o they_o some_o for_o such_o and_o such_o form_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o other_o for_o overturning_a they_o and_o though_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n for_o or_o against_o which_o they_o bend_v all_o their_o zeal_n be_v of_o little_a moment_n either_o for_o promote_a or_o hindrance_n of_o salvation_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o religion_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v draw_v they_o up_o into_o positive_a or_o negative_a confession_n of_o faith_n creed_n article_n canon_n of_o council_n and_o act_n of_o general_a assembly_n they_o baptize_v they_o into_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o interest_n of_o his_o church_n the_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o christ_n head_n they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o their_o form_n and_o system_n of_o doctrine_n draw_v up_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o predecessor_n than_o for_o the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o though_o a_o man_n embrace_v from_o his_o herrt_n the_o divine_a write_n and_o endeavour_v to_o square_v his_o life_n by_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o in_o they_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o system_n and_o be_v not_o zealous_a for_o or_o against_o such_o outward_a form_n and_o rite_n as_o they_o embrace_v or_o dislike_n he_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o while_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o outside_n of_o religion_n they_o neglect_v righteousness_n mercy_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n while_o they_o avoid_v the_o scandalous_a and_o carnal_a vice_n that_o will_v make_v they_o hateful_a in_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spiritual_a one_o which_o be_v as_o hateful_a to_o god_n in_o short_a the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o plain_a character_n of_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o warning_n we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a proud_a boaster_n blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitorous_a heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o wilful_o man_n mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n and_o place_n it_o in_o that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o conconsi_v and_o what_o it_o true_o be_v they_o despise_v and_o trample_v upon_o christianity_n may_v be_v either_o consider_v in_o its_o end_n or_o in_o the_o mean_v it_o direct_v we_o to_o for_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o end_n its_o end_n be_v charity_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o to_o love_n god_n be_v to_o love_v his_o
confound_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v strive_v rather_o to_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n than_o man_n that_o flee_v all_o earthly_a love_n which_o prove_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n they_o may_v give_v their_o heart_n whole_o to_o he_o who_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a who_o love_n be_v unchangeable_a who_o will_v not_o disappoint_v they_o but_o will_v reward_v their_o love_n with_o infinite_a light_n and_o joy_n and_o love_n that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v beware_v of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o of_o vouch_v god_n spirit_n for_o all_o their_o dream_n and_o imagination_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v there_o his_o fruit_n be_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o possess_v he_o have_v its_o affection_n whole_o remove_v from_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o set_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v see_v at_o who_o door_n the_o gild_n of_o the_o universal_a evil_n of_o christendom_n be_v like_o most_o to_o be_v lay_v that_o they_o may_v fear_v and_o tremble_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o salt_n which_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o themselves_o may_v be_v teach_v true_a humility_n self-denial_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n without_o which_o spirit_n they_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o teach_v other_o however_o they_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o a_o ape_n can_v make_v a_o good_a picture_n though_o he_o take_v up_o and_o use_v the_o painter_n pencil_n and_o colour_n in_o one_o word_n that_o all_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o one_o another_o and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v now_o abroad_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n may_v learn_v righteousness_n for_o a_o further_a vindication_n of_o these_o write_n and_o the_o sentiment_n contain_v in_o they_o i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v the_o protestation_n make_v by_o p._n p._n after_o his_o have_v answer_v the_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n which_o some_o have_v publish_v against_o they_o in_o the_o v._o sect._n of_o la_fw-fr paix_fw-fr des_fw-fr bonnes_fw-fr ames_n pag._n 278_o 279_o 280._o but_o say_v he_o if_o all_o that_o say_v do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o will_v make_v and_o do_v at_o present_a make_v this_o protestation_n before_o god_n and_o before_o all_o man_n that_o be_v that_o m._n b._n her_o friend_n and_o i_o never_o have_v have_v not_o yet_o and_o shall_v never_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n other_o sentiment_n or_o design_n than_o to_o believe_v and_o live_v as_o true_a christian_n profess_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n all_o that_o be_v fundamental_a in_o true_a christianity_n and_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o adore_v the_o adorable_a and_o incomprehensible_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n three_o and_o one_o eternaly_a bless_a the_o inward_a distinction_n of_o which_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v real_a relative_n hipostatical_a personal_n substantial_a be_v as_o true_a as_o they_o be_v true_o incomprehensible_a by_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n that_o we_o hold_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v true_a eternal_a god_n and_o true_a man_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n beetween_n god_n and_o man_n who_o by_o his_o merit_n by_o his_o satisfaction_n by_o his_o righteousness_n by_o his_o life_n and_o by_o his_o death_n be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o imitate_v he_o or_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o those_o who_o obey_v he_o that_o we_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o good_a pure_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o all_o evil_a pure_o to_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o make_v the_o essence_n and_o perfection_n of_o true_a christianity_n to_o consist_v in_o self-denial_n in_o continual_a prayer_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o in_o the_o imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o consider_v all_o other_o speculation_n as_o accessary_n for_o which_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o condemn_v any_o body_n but_o to_o leave_v every_o one_o at_o liberty_n to_o embrace_v or_o lay_v they_o aside_o as_o they_o find_v they_o helpful_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n that_o the_o true_a key_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v humility_n and_o prayer_n and_o not_o the_o force_a speculation_n of_o human_a reason_n that_o all_o state_n the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o political_a the_o oeconomical_a be_v establish_v by_o god_n and_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o submission_n which_o be_v measure_v out_o to_o they_o and_o regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v respective_o due_a to_o they_o that_o when_o evil_a be_v reprove_v this_o do_v not_o concern_v those_o state_n direct_o nor_o good_a man_n in_o they_o who_o be_v free_a of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o abuse_n and_o the_o ill_a behaviour_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o if_o in_o the_o write_n of_o m._n b._n or_o of_o her_o friend_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v obscure_a or_o that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o offer_v to_o clear_v and_o reconcile_v it_o or_o to_o disavow_v it_o in_o case_n it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o it_o can_v be_v well_o explain_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mistake_n of_o word_n we_o protest_v against_o all_o that_o may_v be_v cite_v from_o her_o write_n or_o object_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o against_o so_o many_o shameful_a mangling_n malicious_a interpretation_n deceitful_a calumny_n injurious_a consequence_n in_o which_o god_n will_v do_v we_o justice_n if_o man_n be_v not_o just_a to_o we_o i_o protest_v also_o against_o all_o those_o who_o offer_v to_o pass_v hard_a censure_n upon_o what_o concern_v m._n b._n her_o friend_n or_o myself_o without_o have_v read_v the_o principal_a of_o her_o write_n or_o my_o system_fw-la as_o against_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a judge_n at_o least_o as_o against_o person_n very_o inconsiderate_a and_o unworthy_a of_o credit_n in_o short_a i_o believe_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o require_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n a_o hundred_o falsehood_n and_o other_o who_o shall_v believe_v they_o without_o reason_n may_v not_o again_o be_v admit_v the_o one_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o accuser_n and_o the_o other_o in_o that_o of_o judge_n but_o reject_v the_o one_o as_o notorious_a impostor_n and_o the_o other_o as_o wilful_o stupid_a a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n dear_a reader_n since_o it_o be_v my_o earnest_a desire_n that_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o divine_a work_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n may_v be_v profitable_a and_o advantageous_a to_o you_o i_o can_v forbear_v wish_v that_o you_o may_v give_v no_o place_n in_o your_o mind_n to_o certain_a prejudices_fw-la with_o which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o miserable_o delude_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v themselves_o deceive_v if_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o permit_v i_o to_o speak_v to_o you_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o some_o of_o those_o pernicious_a and_o deceitful_a prejudices_fw-la which_o you_o must_v either_o banish_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n or_o forbear_v the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n as_o you_o will_v not_o bring_v upon_o you_o your_o own_o condemnation_n by_o retain_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v cause_v you_o to_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o advise_v you_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o appearance_n state_n or_o quality_n of_o person_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_o external_a and_o so_o consequent_o can_v neither_o add_v nor_o subtract_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n let_v the_o speaker_n be_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n let_v instruction_n come_v from_o this_o or_o that_o place_n let_v the_o person_n who_o be_v reprove_v be_v great_a or_o small_a turk_n or_o christian_n many_o or_o few_o you_o must_v not_o be_v surprise_v at_o any_o of_o these_o circumstance_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n may_v
from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n come_v and_o let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o let_v we_o not_o give_v heed_n to_o any_o of_o his_o word_n but_o god_n have_v quite_o other_o design_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o other_o prophet_n 14._o forasmuch_o as_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o i_o be_v nothing_o but_o formality_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v proceed_v to_o do_v a_o marvellous_a work_n their_o wise_a man_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o prudent_a shall_v be_v hide_v this_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a judgement_n which_o they_o must_v resolve_v to_o undergo_v and_o their_o resistance_n will_v only_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o be_v more_o entire_o crush_v by_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o will_v be_v to_o the_o little_a one_o and_o to_o the_o simple_a matter_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o they_o shall_v sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v send_v to_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o that_o human_a and_o diabodical_a spirit_n which_o he_o will_v extripate_v 26._o bless_v be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o have_v a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o little_a and_o simple_a one_o you_o will_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o divine_a light_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o you_o that_o god_n begin_v to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o desire_n that_o we_o profess_v to_o have_v in_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n come_v lovely_a spirit_n and_o renew_v the_o earth_n you_o will_v afterward_o be_v more_o full_o convince_v of_o this_o truth_n by_o other_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n this_o be_v faithful_o and_o sincere_o communicate_v to_o you_o according_a to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o late_a mr._n de_fw-fr cort_n who_o nourish_v his_o soul_n with_o these_o truth_n by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v regenerate_v to_o god_n and_o incite_v to_o renounce_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n i_o have_v neither_o add_v nor_o substract_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o except_o some_o word_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o page_n and_o before_o the_o conference_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o a_o help_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o begin_v also_o to_o quote_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o show_v that_o their_o be_v a_o entire_a conformity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n word_n and_o sentiment_n but_o even_o of_o the_o life_n conduct_v action_n and_o other_o accident_n of_o this_o maid_n with_o those_o who_o be_v heretofore_o unquestionable_o enlighten_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o since_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o design_n will_v have_v require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n and_o since_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o suppose_v that_o most_o reader_n will_v not_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o search_v and_o examine_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o passage_n it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o illustrate_v the_o first_o conference_n with_o all_o the_o particular_a quotation_n as_o a_o sample_n of_o that_o absolute_a uniformity_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o direction_n which_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o carry_v on_o throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o book_n you_o will_v only_o find_v the_o most_o necessary_a passage_n cite_v or_o those_o which_o have_v most_o manifest_a relation_n to_o the_o text._n god_n grant_v belove_a reaader_n that_o you_o may_v reap_v from_o this_o work_n a_o advantage_n which_o may_v dispose_v thy_o soul_n to_o become_v a_o child_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v the_o hearty_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o p._n p._n p._n the_o preface_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr cort_n to_o the_o reader_n friendly_a reader_n i_o here_o present_v you_o with_o a_o account_n of_o what_o befall_v i_o in_o a_o voyage_n i_o make_v to_o a_o far_a country_n to_o come_v to_o which_o i_o travel_v above_o a_o year_n accompany_v with_o several_a of_o my_o own_o countryman_n who_o with_o i_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o our_o meeting_n by_o the_o way_n with_o a_o pilgrimess_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o admirable_a and_o amaze_a thing_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o convert_v unto_o god_n all_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v or_o hear_v the_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o power_n which_o the_o devil_n at_o present_a have_v over_o they_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o profitable_a as_o astonish_v for_o it_o have_v never_o be_v conceive_v or_o comprehend_v by_o any_o humane_a wit._n it_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o a_o divine_a understanding_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a angel_n for_o neither_o philosophy_n nor_o theology_n can_v ever_o teach_v i_o the_o thing_n which_o this_o pilgrimess_v teach_v i_o in_o the_o small_a time_n wherein_o i_o travel_v with_o she_o but_o in_o a_o way_n so_o simple_a and_o so_o unaffected_a that_o all_o her_o word_n do_v pierce_v my_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v my_o understanding_n work_v in_o my_o soul_n joy_n and_o compunction_n together_o i_o be_v at_o first_o quite_o transport_v beside_o myself_o and_o i_o think_v all_o my_o understanding_n be_v renverse_v while_o i_o hear_v she_o first_o discourse_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o abolish_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a for_o of_o necessity_n all_o man_n how_o know_v and_o learned_a soever_o they_o be_v must_v be_v strike_v dumb_a and_o confound_v by_o the_o simple_a wisdom_n of_o this_o pilgrimess_n and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v please_v yet_o to_o declare_v his_o secret_n to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n wish_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o declare_v all_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o this_o pilgrimess_n since_o nothing_o proceed_v from_o her_o mouth_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a and_o most_o enlighten_v very_a convince_a and_o powerful_a capable_a of_o convert_v the_o most_o harden_a heart_n and_o obstinate_a sinner_n but_o i_o must_v yield_v to_o my_o weakness_n not_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o my_o memory_n shall_v furnish_v i_o with_o be_v help_v by_o some_o remark_n which_o i_o make_v when_o i_o have_v the_o conveniency_n of_o write_v i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o this_o narrative_a he_o may_v not_o seek_v for_o ornament_n of_o language_n nor_o philosophical_a discourse_n but_o the_o naked_a simple_a truth_n since_o god_n make_v use_v of_o weak_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a i_o will_v not_o at_o all_o disguise_n or_o adorn_v her_o language_n fear_v to_o oppose_v the_o design_n which_o god_n have_v to_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o babe_n and_o that_o he_o resist_v the_o mighty_a and_o the_o proud_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o who_o he_o conceal_v and_o hide_v his_o secret_n and_o wonder_n for_o this_o reason_n we_o have_v ground_n to_o say_v with_o s._n augustin_n the_o ignorant_n and_o the_o unlearned_a take_v heaven_n by_o force_n and_o we_o with_o all_o our_o science_n continue_v drown_v in_o earthly_a affection_n be_v we_o ashamed_a to_o follow_v they_o because_o they_o have_v outrun_v we_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v ashamed_a not_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o to_o add_v here_o also_o the_o word_n which_o the_o pilgrim_n of_o emaus_n say_v one_o to_o another_o when_o they_o remember_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o way_n while_o he_o explain_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n be_v not_o our_o heart_n on_o fire_n and_o do_v it_o not_o burn_v within_o we_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o pilgrimess_n in_o speak_v to_o we_o must_v certain_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v for_o each_o of_o we_o feel_v his_o heart_n to_o burn_v by_o her_o powerful_a word_n which_o do_v gentle_o beget_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o contempt_n of_o create_a thing_n and_o a_o love_n of_o thing_n eternal_a enlighten_v our_o understanding_n by_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o they_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o than_o from_o the_o father_n
penitence_n because_o they_o have_v 10._o too_o much_o love_n for_o themselves_o and_o too_o little_a affection_n to_o seek_v god_n esteem_v their_o ease_n more_o than_o the_o contentment_n there_o be_v in_o the_o love_a and_o follow_v of_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o have_v leave_v she_o and_o as_o for_o danger_n god_n preserve_v she_o 20._o she_o have_v pass_v through_o many_o danger_n without_o be_v hurt_v that_o her_o confidence_n be_v in_o he_o alone_o who_o 18._o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o never_o forsake_v they_o 3._o who_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o she_o reckon_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n and_o other_o troublesome_a thing_n 10._o since_o christ_n have_v choose_v 2._o such_o suffering_n to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n 21._o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v follow_v he_o and_o that_o she_o have_v no_o other_o intention_n in_o this_o undertake_n but_o to_o abandon_v the_o world_n to_o deny_v herself_o 24._o and_o to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n which_o she_o can_v not_o so_o well_o do_v 11._o in_o she_o own_o country_n since_o the_o care_n of_o temporal_a wealth_n 16._o the_o love_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o pleasure_n there_o be_v in_o be_v honour_a and_o esteem_v be_v all_o thing_n which_o withdraw_v from_o god_n and_o hinder_v the_o resign_v of_o ourselves_o to_o he_o that_o penitence_n choose_v after_o our_o mode_n 23._o be_v full_a of_o self-love_n but_o that_o 7._o those_o which_o god_n permit_v to_o befall_v we_o be_v pure_a that_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n be_v not_o troublesome_a to_o she_o for_o she_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o ever_o stay_v in_o one_o fix_v place_n because_o there_o she_o find_v too_o many_o distraction_n by_o the_o importunity_n 7._o of_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n who_o will_v have_v disturb_v her_o inward_a repose_n and_o that_o she_o 8._o desire_v very_o much_o to_o live_v unknown_a we_o admire_v all_o this_o answer_n for_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o proceed_v from_o human_a sense_n since_o nature_n take_v no_o part_n in_o so_o pious_a a_o resolution_n and_o one_o must_v live_v supernatural_o to_o despise_v ease_n friend_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o love_v suffering_n and_o fatigue_n and_o flee_v the_o conversation_n of_o man_n see_v they_o be_v all_o sociable_a creature_n delight_v themselves_o among_o their_o equal_n and_o rejoice_v to_o converse_v with_o their_o like_a it_o give_v we_o sentiment_n of_o confusion_n say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o confusion_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o simple_a girl_n do_v such_o thing_n to_o please_v god_n and_o we_o amid_o all_o our_o learning_n and_o studies_n be_v so_o far_o remove_v from_o such_o sentiment_n true_o this_o child_n will_v condemn_v we_o we_o resolve_v to_o accompany_v she_o and_o to_o examine_v she_o more_o narrow_o see_v there_o be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o she_o above_o the_o spirit_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o female_a sex_n for_o her_o discourse_n be_v firm_a constant_a and_o full_a of_o judgement_n and_o of_o divine_a wisdom_n though_o no_o way_n artificial_a nor_o polite_a but_o simple_a and_o true_a and_o in_o every_o thing_n admirable_a we_o ask_v she_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v leave_v their_o country_n to_o be_v save_v to_o which_o she_o answer_v no_o for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o place_n 28._o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o wed_v to_o any_o thing_n have_v no_o need_n of_o do_v it_o but_o as_o for_o she_o the_o remove_n from_o her_o native_a country_n serve_v she_o as_o a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o love_n god_n alone_o since_o before_o her_o withdraw_n from_o it_o her_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o her_o city_n her_o house_n her_o parent_n her_o friend_n as_o all_o appertain_v to_o she_o but_o that_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o her_o nature_n to_o abandon_v they_o she_o have_v acquire_v a_o great_a liberty_n of_o spirit_n to_o fly_v unto_o god_n but_o for_o other_o person_n who_o feel_v no_o affection_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o they_o may_v indeed_o 23._o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n in_o every_o place_n say_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o examine_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o all_o other_o and_o to_o remove_v or_o avoid_v all_o thing_n 42._o which_o hinder_v they_o from_o resign_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n without_o do_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o have_v ask_v she_o if_o to_o be_v save_v one_o must_v suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n troublesome_a to_o the_o body_n 12._o she_o say_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o seek_v nor_o affect_v these_o thing_n 7._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v they_o by_o any_o accident_n he_o ought_v 10._o to_o suffer_v they_o willing_o and_o to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o make_v we_o worthy_a to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o imitate_v his_o suffering_n have_v ask_v she_o if_o poverty_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n she_o say_v that_o temporal_a good_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o that_o 3._o poverty_n of_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o a_o soul_n who_o love_v and_o desire_v temporal_a good_n 21._o can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n nor_o fulfil_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n that_o riches_n 18._o be_v a_o great_a burden_n that_o they_o occasion_v great_a distraction_n and_o disquiet_v that_o the_o most_o secure_a way_n be_v to_o rid_v one_o self_n of_o they_o unless_o they_o serve_v as_o mean_n to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o succour_v our_o neighbour_n in_o his_o necessity_n that_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o believe_v they_o possess_v they_o without_o affection_n to_o they_o while_o they_o will_v be_v much_o trouble_v to_o abandon_v they_o that_o we_o may_v indeed_o use_v they_o but_o not_o love_v they_o that_o many_o 1._o will_v be_v damn_v for_o have_v love_v riches_n and_o that_o a_o great_a many_o be_v stop_v in_o the_o mid_a way_n of_o virtue_n by_o the_o care_n and_o desire_n of_o riches_n and_o ask_v she_o if_o one_o may_v not_o receive_v honour_n or_o suffer_v to_o be_v belove_v by_o man_n she_o say_v that_o he_o who_o make_v himself_o be_v honour_a rob_v the_o honour_n 1._o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o suffer_v honour_n for_o any_o estate_n or_o dignity_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v with_o regret_n as_o a_o thing_n perilous_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o willing_o delight_v in_o honour_n which_o ordinary_o tickle_v the_o sense_n and_o blow_v up_o the_o heart_n 18._o make_v the_o soul_n to_o perish_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o receive_v without_o refer_v they_o to_o god_n be_v all_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n alone_o who_o deserve_v honour_n and_o man_n how_o great_a and_o exalt_v soever_o he_o may_v be_v can_v never_o merit_v 8._o any_o thing_n but_o contempt_n and_o confusion_n for_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o 7._o a_o silly_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v notwithstanding_o rebel_v 42._o against_o his_o god_n and_o creator_n and_o as_o to_o the_o desire_n 4._o of_o 26._o 13._o be_v love_v by_o man_n that_o this_o proceed_v from_o self_n love_n that_o our_o nature_n affect_v always_o to_o be_v love_v to_o receive_v some_o effect_n of_o good_a will_n from_o those_o who_o love_v it_o but_o that_o all_o which_o be_v of_o nature_n be_v not_o of_o 6._o grace_n that_o he_o who_o act_n spiritual_o and_o seek_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o soul_n aught_o to_o regret_n and_o be_v trouble_v 158._o to_o see_v that_o man_n who_o be_v create_v only_o to_o love_n god_n 39_o shall_v amuse_v himself_o in_o love_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o he_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o better_v the_o object_n which_o he_o love_v and_o that_o it_o be_v loss_n of_o time_n and_o the_o turn_n of_o 4._o one_o self_n away_o from_o god_n to_o love_v man_n or_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v love_v by_o they_o we_o may_v indeed_o desire_v that_o they_o love_v god_n in_o we_o 2._o for_o we_o be_v all_o his_o image_n and_o we_o may_v also_o love_v they_o as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n since_o he_o command_v we_o 2._o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o for_o asmuch_o as_o both_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o god_n but_o this_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o pure_o for_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o respect_n â—8_o of_o person_n rich_a poor_a friend_n and_o enemy_n kindred_n or_o stranger_n and_o which_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o see_v that_o in_o our_o love_n 63._o we_o shall_v affect_v those_o in_o who_o god_n live_v and_o operate_v
never_o repent_v of_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v sav_fw-mi d_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o age_n this_o be_v not_o against_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o doctrine_n in_o write_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a scripture_n which_o will_v never_o perish_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o every_o one_o may_v have_v recourse_n thither_o without_o amuse_v himself_o with_o the_o new_a invention_n of_o man_n 13._o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o break_a cistern_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n ignorance_n 34._o will_v not_o excuse_v sin_n we_o feel_v indeed_o in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o our_o life_n and_o our_o manner_n be_v in_o nothing_o conformable_a to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v flatter_v ourselves_o with_o the_o presumption_n of_o our_o salvation_n 19_o because_o man_n do_v promise_v it_o to_o we_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v it_o to_o we_o 3._o no_o more_o than_o to_o themselves_o in_o this_o point_n our_o ignorance_n be_v too_o gross_a and_o affect_v and_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o excuse_v we_o before_o god_n but_o will_v rather_o serve_v for_o our_o condemnation_n for_o we_o may_v always_o find_v the_o truth_n if_o we_o have_v do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o seek_v it_o 7._o but_o because_o our_o guide_n have_v teach_v we_o way_n of_o salvation_n more_o please_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o to_o our_o taste_n 3._o we_o have_v follow_v they_o rather_o than_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v by_o his_o deed_n and_o teach_v by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v just_a 12._o that_o he_o abandon_v we_o 16._o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n since_o of_o our_o own_o free_a will_n we_o have_v more_o esteem_v error_n than_o the_o truth_n which_o alone_o lead_v to_o salvation_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o priest_n and_o guide_n of_o soul_n and_o if_o to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o instruction_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n i_o honour_v and_o esteem_v true_a priest_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 16._o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n to_o distribute_v to_o the_o ignorant_a the_o point_n of_o faith_n 15._o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o nourishment_n 6._o of_o all_o christian_a soul_n but_o i_o may_v say_v with_o a_o sensible_a regret_n that_o i_o know_v no_o true_a priest_n who_o be_v simple_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o to_o declare_v and_o interpret_v his_o word_n because_o every_o one_o ofthem_n abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n teach_v that_o which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o inclination_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o 20._o but_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v become_v his_o master_n 3._o humane_a learning_n and_o study_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o gospel_n simplicity_n they_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o what_o appertain_v to_o god_n conduct_v soul_n by_o their_o own_o measure_n not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o some_o indeed_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 8._o they_o do_v so_o gloze_v and_o disguise_v it_o that_o no_o body_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n which_o be_v very_o lamentable_a for_o jesus_n 8._o christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o and_o will_v be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 17._o without_o any_o change_n or_o mutation_n this_o being_n most_o true_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v while_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v in_o any_o thing_n what_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o he_o have_v say_v that_o 27._o he_o who_o do_v not_o deny_v himself_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n which_o no_o body_n do_v on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o love_v himself_o and_o yet_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v deceive_v this_o impossibility_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v lay_v down_o be_v it_o render_v possible_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o guide_n who_o assure_v all_o the_o world_n of_o their_o salvation_n while_o they_o love_v themselves_o this_o can_v be_v true_a for_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o can_v lie_v but_o man_n indeed_o may_v err_v especial_o in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v interest_n for_o if_o they_o teach_v simple_o that_o a_o man_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o the_o other_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v give_v severe_a reproof_n to_o themselves_o because_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v very_o far_o from_o this_o practice_n therefore_o they_o study_v to_o find_v out_o gloss_n reason_n and_o exception_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v find_v 16_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v d_o to_o follow_v and_o practise_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o 14._o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o sense_n thus_o every_o one_o life_n in_o a_o presumption_n of_o his_o salvation_n without_o any_o ground_n for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o saviour_n and_o can_v save_v we_o but_o be_v rather_o seducer_n 4._o of_o who_o jesus_n christ_n foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n in_o which_o we_o be_v certain_o fall_v 4._o at_o present_a wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n do_v full_o reign_v where_o truth_n be_v stifle_v 9_o and_o lie_v prevail_v the_o second_o conference_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o the_o last_o time_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o last_o time_n remark_v these_o last_o word_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o sirm_o believe_v that_o the_o last_o time_n be_v come_v and_o whither_o the_o judgement_n approach_v she_o say_v to_o i_o believe_v i_o sir_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a we_o actual_o live_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v so_o near_o that_o before_o three_o year_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v see_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v this_o continue_v pensive_a and_o silent_a which_o she_o perceive_v say_v sir_n the_o difficulty_n you_o find_v to_o believe_v these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o universal_a darkness_n that_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v blind_v and_o no_o body_n see_v where_o he_o go_v no_o more_o than_o they_o who_o live_v during_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n 3._o which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o none_o can_v stir_v out_o of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o outward_a figure_n of_o the_o inward_a darkness_n in_o which_o man_n walk_v at_o present_a we_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o life_n of_o man_n now_o that_o all_o the_o sign_n be_v fall_v out_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v viz._n 12._o that_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v multiply_v and_o charity_n in_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n who_o can_v doubt_v that_o this_o be_v not_o at_o present_a when_o iniquity_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o universal_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n 126._o nor_o law_n among_o man_n 2-6_a people_z study_v nothing_o but_o to_o deceive_v their_o neighbour_n the_o father_n can_v trust_v his_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n his_o father_n the_o brother_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o brother_n friendship_n be_v only_o feign_v business_n be_v full_a of_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o ambition_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n judge_n be_v without_o equity_n priest_n without_o sincerity_n cloister_n fill_v with_o avarice_n and_o the_o devout_a full_a of_o malice_n which_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v at_o present_a so_o multiply_v that_o it_o possess_v almost_o all_o man_n in_o general_a and_o charity_n be_v not_o only_o wax_v cold_a but_o be_v altogether_o freeze_a and_o become_v dead_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o that_o these_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v all_o full_o accomplish_v read_v if_o you_o please_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v come_v man_n love_v their_o own_o self_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v see_v more_o clear_o than_o the_o sun_n all_o
of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o man_n 15._o i_o have_v be_v often_o deceive_v myself_o by_o these_o seem_a virtue_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o true_a christian_n but_o have_v see_v they_o try_v by_o tribulation_n and_o contempt_n they_o be_v consume_v as_o the_o chaff_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v gold_n in_o charity_n persecution_n will_v have_v render_v they_o more_o bright_a many_o soul_n will_v be_v deceive_v at_o death_n who_o in_o their_o life_n time_n presume_v they_o be_v true_a christian_n while_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o heathen_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n wherein_o we_o live_v at_o present_a in_o which_o no_o body_n make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o other_o every_o one_o presume_v to_o be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n whereas_o no_o work_n can_v be_v good_a 1â—4_n if_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o 2._o charity_n which_o be_v at_o present_a banish_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o more_o perfect_a christian_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v all_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o long_o in_o use_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o long_o she_o believe_v it_o be_v since_o there_o be_v no_o more_o charity_n nor_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n she_o answer_v there_o have_v be_v no_o long_a charity_n upon_o earth_n sir_n since_o christian_n leave_v the_o gospel_n simplicity_n from_o that_o time_n charity_n begin_v to_o wax_v cold_a and_o when_o the_o church_n will_v â—eeds_o establish_v herself_o in_o pomp_n riches_n and_o magnificence_n this_o outward_a splendour_n have_v utter_o destroy_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n study_n have_v banish_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o man_n have_v stifle_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o evil_n have_v always_o increase_v till_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n 3-9_a they_o have_v annul_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o extinguish_a charity_n which_o be_v no_o long_o know_v and_o much_o less_o practise_v in_o our_o dangerous_a and_o woeful_a time_n the_o danger_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o less_o it_o be_v know_v because_o no_o body_n apprehend_v those_o truth_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n sound_v their_o salvation_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v far_o estrange_v 20._o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o even_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v themselves_o they_o lean_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n these_o be_v blind_a 14._o who_o lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o together_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o with_o just_a reason_n have_v call_v these_o last_o time_n dangerous_a 1._o because_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n man_n be_v lead_v to_o damnation_n simple_a people_n believe_v that_o they_o hear_v god_n when_o they_o hear_v those_o guide_n who_o do_v very_o often_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o if_o you_o observe_v what_o question_n and_o dispute_n be_v now_o form_v in_o the_o church_n you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o make_v debate_n of_o thing_n which_o humane_a malice_n can_v not_o raise_v they_o must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o lawful_a to_o commit_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n without_o offend_a god_n that_o one_o may_v swear_v false_o without_o sin_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o may_v better_o know_v than_o i_o for_o i_o be_o strike_v with_o so_o much_o horror_n when_o i_o hear_v such_o thing_n that_o i_o be_v never_o desirous_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o black_a villainy_n they_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o they_o maintain_v no_o body_n be_v oblige_v to_o love_n god_n which_o overturn_v 38._o the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o nature_n itself_o which_o carry_v in_o it_o this_o obligation_n of_o love_v a_o god_n of_o who_o it_o hold_v its_o be_v and_o all_o thing_n do_v you_o not_o think_v sir_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o antichrist_n since_o it_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v to_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o age_n nevertheless_o they_o preach_v this_o public_o with_o many_o other_o abomination_n and_o many_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v truth_n because_o they_o be_v advance_v by_o learned_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v place_v in_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o dignity_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n pardon_v i_o sir_n that_o i_o digress_v from_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v to_o your_o demand_n it_o be_v because_o a_o sensible_a regret_n transport_v i_o and_o make_v i_o exceed_v when_o i_o think_v upon_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o more_o true_a christian_n the_o three_o conference_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o christianity_n begin_v to_o decay_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o at_o present_a there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n viz._n 1._o the_o admission_n of_o false_a brethren_n 2._o appropriation_n 3._o debate_n 4._o partiality_n 5._o man_n of_o learning_n 6._o dispute_n 7._o the_o victory_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o reply_v to_o she_o that_o she_o can_v not_o offend_v i_o in_o this_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o be_v very_o curious_a to_o understand_v more_o clear_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o true_a christian_n on_o earth_n she_o say_v sir_n let_v we_o sit_v down_o here_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o original_n progress_n and_o end_n of_o this_o calamity_n assoon_o as_o the_o first_o christian_n begin_v to_o grow_v remiss_a the_o devil_n like_o a_o strange_a shepherd_n slip_v into_o the_o sheep_n tell_v of_o j._n christ_n where_o he_o lead_v astray_o many_o of_o his_o sheep_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_o forsake_v their_o true_a shepherd_n turn_v away_o from_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n to_o follow_v iniquity_n and_o lie_v the_o evangelical_n poverty_n be_v contemn_v by_o they_o suffering_n be_v become_v insupportable_a to_o they_o humility_n be_v disdain_v in_o fine_a they_o will_v no_o long_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o lawful_a shepherd_n who_o word_n serve_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o that_o time_n antichrist_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o augment_v his_o power_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v the_o word_n unto_o man_n by_o follow_v of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v to_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v chase_v and_o banish_v for_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v war_n against_o this_o word_n that_o he_o may_v efface_v it_o out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o may_v thereby_o hinder_v their_o come_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o tempt_v they_o by_o evil_a deed_n or_o by_o wicked_a action_n but_o by_o trick_n and_o slight_n cover_v his_o malice_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o piety_n and_o reason_n first_o he_o incite_v the_o wicked_a his_o adherent_n to_o listen_v themselves_o into_o the_o christian_a life_n 24._o that_o tare_n may_v be_v sow_v among_o the_o good_a grain_n he_o thrust_v in_o 13._o many_o false_a brethren_n among_o the_o true_a that_o he_o may_v by_o they_o do_v his_o work_n covert_o and_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o piety_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o gain_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o first_o christian_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v catch_v they_o with_o evil_a thing_n or_o such_o as_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o evil_n he_o multiple_n therefore_o first_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n so_o exceed_o that_o every_o one_o judge_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o live_v any_o more_o in_o common_a he_o move_v by_o humane_a reason_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a to_o yield_v to_o a_o separation_n and_o to_o consent_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v possess_v his_o own_o particular_a wealth_n without_o forget_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n charity_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v preserve_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o brethren_n thus_o this_o old_a serpent_n have_v always_o colour_v his_o invention_n with_o piety_n
and_o if_o he_o will_v search_v narrow_o his_o conscience_n he_o will_v find_v that_o he_o have_v resist_v and_o oppose_v grace_n 25._o some_o say_v my_o grace_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o make_v i_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o another_o will_v say_v if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o his_o grace_n i_o shall_v be_v holy_a all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o excuse_v ourselves_o and_o thus_o to_o make_v god_n pass_v for_o unjust_a and_o a_o partial_a respecter_n of_o those_o 19_o to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o grace_n and_o also_o cruel_a in_o deny_v it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v thus_o they_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o person_n subject_a to_o diverse_a passion_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n of_o good_a or_o ill_a will_n true_o sir_n i_o bewail_v so_o great_a a_o blindness_n among_o man_n how_o can_v they_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n or_o of_o their_o neighbour_n when_o they_o make_v such_o unjust_a one_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o notwithstanding_o think_v they_o judge_v right_o because_o the_o learned_a judge_n so_o yea_o they_o will_v even_o think_v they_o sin_v or_o do_v evil_a in_o believe_v the_o contrary_a because_o this_o invisible_a antichrist_n have_v instill_a these_o sentiment_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o they_o may_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v amuse_v 5._o themselves_o in_o dispute_v about_o question_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n but_o serve_v rather_o to_o offend_v he_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o his_o work_n debate_v about_o his_o design_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o i_o blame_v all_o those_o study_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v many_o error_n into_o it_o and_o wish_v always_o that_o it_o have_v continue_v 3._o in_o the_o gospel_n simplicity_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eight_o conference_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o ged_a how_o it_o be_v give_v we_o and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o conversion_n have_v observe_v that_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n concern_v which_o there_o have_v arisen_a so_o many_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o she_o have_v hint_v something_o already_o in_o the_o former_a conference_n i_o ask_v she_o what_o she_o believe_v concern_v grace_n and_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o suecessor_n be_v not_o better_a in_o hold_v that_o all_o grace_n come_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o god_n alone_o than_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o who_o hold_v that_o man_n may_v have_v grace_n as_o often_o as_o he_o desire_v it_o to_o which_o she_o reply_v i_o fear_v sir_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v the_o thing_n wnich_a be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o you_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o you_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o this_o dispute_n but_o since_o i_o have_v promise_v to_o answer_v all_o your_o question_n i_o shall_v do_v it_o true_o and_o in_o simplicity_n according_a to_o my_o measure_n of_o light_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n confide_v in_o your_o goodness_n that_o you_o will_v pardon_v the_o freedom_n which_o i_o must_v use_v in_o this_o discourse_n as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n whether_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o his_o adversary_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o hold_v compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o that_o of_o st._n augustin_n be_v the_o better_a or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o the_o less_o dangerous_a because_o the_o design_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o all_o grace_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v presume_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o whereas_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n rather_o incite_v man_n to_o attribute_v grace_n to_o himself_o as_o if_o it_o depend_v on_o his_o own_o will_n which_o will_v not_o excite_v in_o we_o so_o much_o humility_n as_o the_o first_o persuasion_n which_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v less_o dangerous_a but_o i_o believe_v the_o mind_n of_o neither_o of_o these_o doctor_n be_v sufficient_o purifyd_v to_o perceive_v clear_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n and_o that_o their_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a of_o the_o idea_n of_o their_o acquire_v learn_v for_o receive_v of_o this_o light_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v but_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o be_v obseur_v when_o our_o own_o sense_n be_v in_o the_o least_o mix_v with_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a 5._o that_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v still_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o answer_v as_o to_o what_o i_o believe_v concern_v grace_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o sir_n it_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n 6._o without_o any_o merit_n or_o co-operation_n of_o we_o for_o we_o can_v merit_v nor_o cooperate_v before_o we_o have_v a_o be_v nothing_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v able_a to_o desire_v or_o cooperate_v with_o grace_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v give_v we_o through_o the_o sole_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o create_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o create_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o to_o make_v we_o deity_n depend_v upon_o he_o that_o 31._o he_o may_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o we_o the_o centre_n 26._o of_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n he_o have_v adorn_v 4._o we_o with_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o may_v make_v we_o love_v he_o and_o whereas_o love_n can_v be_v perfect_a and_o accomplish_a unless_o the_o belove_n give_v their_o free_a consent_n to_o the_o lover_n therefore_o he_o 14-17_a create_v we_o altogether_o free_a to_o consent_v to_o that_o love_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v our_o consent_n through_o 67._o force_n nor_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o through_o a_o pure_a desire_n of_o good_a will_n on_o his_o side_n therefore_o he_o create_v we_o a_o kind_n of_o creature_n whole_o free_a and_o give_v we_o all_o the_o grace_n etc._n requisite_a for_o his_o love_n and_o this_o out_o of_o his_o sole_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n without_o any_o co-operation_n of_o we_o but_o instead_o of_o apply_v so_o many_o grace_n so_o free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o love_v he_o we_o have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o offend_v he_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v god_n change_v the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o creature_n or_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v already_o bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o continue_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o benefit_n and_o can_v not_o repent_v 29._o of_o have_v adorn_v man_n with_o so_o many_o grace_n which_o he_o continue_v to_o give_v even_o after_o his_o sin_n see_v they_o be_v not_o bestow_v on_o he_o for_o his_o merit_n neither_o be_v they_o take_v away_o from_o he_o for_o his_o demerit_n for_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n 6._o if_o he_o be_v righteous_a or_o wicked_a it_o be_v for_o himself_o but_o god_n respect_v always_o himself_o impart_v still_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o wicked_a 45._o as_o the_o sun_n send_v his_o beam_n on_o the_o dunghill_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o diamond_n these_o different_a object_n not_o be_v able_a to_o alter_v or_o change_v he_o even_o so_o man_n receive_v always_o grace_n from_o god_n on_o his_o part_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o operative_a because_o of_o the_o hindrance_n which_o sin_n raise_v against_o it_o for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o continual_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o man_n he_o can_v not_o subsist_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o wicked_a have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o righteous_a though_o the_o one_o employ_v they_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o the_o other_o to_o curse_v he_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o good_a without_o exception_n of_o person_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o though_o they_o use_v it_o different_o nevertheless_o we_o can_v attribute_v to_o god_n the_o 4._o want_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o to_o our_o own_o wickedness_n which_o oppose_v it_o grace_n 9_o therefore_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o nothing_o come_v from_o man_n but_o sin_n only_o which_o 2._o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o render_v he_o unable_a to_o cooperate_v with_o it_o not_o be_v able_a to_o enjoy_v grace_n and_o sin_n both_o together_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o sinner_n may_v recover_v grace_n as_o
well_o and_o secure_a the_o thirteen_o conference_n of_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o work_n i_o tell_v she_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o that_o she_o have_v sufficient_o make_v appear_v to_o i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o be_v right_a therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o understand_v of_o she_o wherein_o true_a faith_n do_v consist_v though_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o my_o own_o account_n for_o i_o desire_v to_o profit_v in_o it_o she_o say_v sir_n let_v we_o examine_v a_o little_a together_o our_o creed_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n of_o it_o observe_v even_o by_o the_o most_o perfect_a christian_n nowadays_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a that_o he_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 6._o can_v we_o live_v without_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o as_o we_o do_v can_v we_o also_o attribute_v to_o ourselves_o the_o earthly_a good_a thing_n which_o all_o the_o world_n seek_v after_o and_o love_v since_o they_o be_v all_o create_v by_o god_n and_o do_v all_o appertain_v to_o he_o in_o property_n which_o we_o do_v daily_o usurp_v in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n can_v we_o reject_v his_o instruction_n 46._o since_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n can_v we_o follow_v a_o carnal_a church_n see_v she_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a engender_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v we_o also_o live_v in_o luxury_n when_o god_n choose_v a_o virgin_n for_o his_o own_o mother_n will_v we_o not_o endeavour_v to_o love_v virginity_n since_o god_n have_v so_o much_o esteem_v it_o moreover_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v can_v we_o live_v so_o soft_o seek_v all_o ease_v to_o our_o body_n not_o willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v painful_a nor_o affront_n nor_o tribulation_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v indeed_o suffer_v for_o we_o even_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n yea_o be_v bury_v as_o a_o corruptible_a man_n will_v we_o not_o imitate_v or_o follow_v he_o at_o some_o distance_n in_o case_n we_o have_v the_o faith_n that_o we_o profess_v moreover_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 3._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o can_v love_v this_o present_a life_n while_o we_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o to_o ascend_v unto_o heaven_n will_v not_o this_o withdraw_v our_o affection_n from_o the_o earth_n through_o the_o hope_n of_o ascend_v unto_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o will_v build_v house_n and_o make_v so_o many_o other_o settlement_n as_o we_o do_v on_o earth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o abide_a city_n and_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 43._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o will_v live_v in_o so_o great_a a_o neglect_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o so_o little_a care_n of_o make_v ready_a our_o account_n to_o render_v they_o to_o that_o great_a judge_n who_o will_v demand_v of_o we_o a_o account_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n will_v we_o not_o rather_o lie_v aside_o all_o our_o worldly_a affair_n to_o attend_v on_o this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o important_a to_o we_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v often_o the_o least_o of_o our_o â—ares_n and_o do_v we_o believe_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o holy_a church_n 11._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o will_v be_v so_o little_a spiritual_n so_o natural_a and_o earthly_a so_o wed_v to_o our_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o live_v sometime_o more_o brutish_o than_o the_o beast_n themselves_o whereas_o our_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a since_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o holy_a church_n and_o do_v we_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o wed_v to_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o wealth_n if_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n ought_v to_o be_v all_o common_a among_o christian_a brethren_n 17._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v temporal_a wealth_n to_o be_v for_o the_o succour_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o man_n disposition_n now_o who_o study_v nothing_o but_o to_o keep_v up_o and_o increase_v their_o own_o wealth_n understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o i_o and_o thou_o both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o do_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n how_o will_v we_o be_v penitent_a and_o contrite_a to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o instead_o of_o continue_v in_o they_o through_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o we_o see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n do_v who_o finish_v their_o life_n in_o black_a thought_n and_o despair_n instead_o of_o have_v immediate_a recourse_n to_o mercy_n according_a to_o their_o belief_n for_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o promise_v they_o time_n to_o persevere_v in_o they_o if_o this_o belief_n be_v real_a they_o will_v not_o persevere_v in_o they_o for_o one_o day_n for_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o live_v so_o long_o and_o do_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o can_v we_o love_v and_o esteem_v our_o flesh_n in_o a_o condition_n so_o miserable_a as_o that_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n we_o will_v great_o contemn_v it_o in_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o its_o resurrection_n l_o in_o which_o it_o shall_v live_v most_o happy_a deliver_v from_o so_o many_o misery_n calamity_n and_o malady_n under_o which_o it_o groan_v during_o its_o exile_n in_o this_o miserable_a world_n which_o set_v aside_o the_o hope_n of_o its_o resurrection_n must_v rather_o be_v call_v death_n than_o life_n the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n will_v give_v a_o disgust_n of_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o make_v we_o aspire_v towards_o that_o to_o come_v and_o do_v we_o believe_v in_o life_n eternal_a what_o will_v we_o not_o do_v to_o obtain_v it_o 8._o we_o will_v voluntary_o forsake_v father_n mother_n and_o all_o our_o good_n to_o obtain_v this_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o deserve_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o world_n which_o can_v last_v but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n whereas_o we_o see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n so_o in_o love_n with_o this_o miserable_a life_n that_o they_o will_v fain_o abide_v here_o for_o a_o eternity_n though_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o misery_n and_o calamity_n do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o there_o be_v no_o 8._o more_o faith_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o no_o body_n live_v conformable_o to_o his_o belief_n that_o they_o place_n faith_n only_o in_o word_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o former_o they_o say_v over_o it_o may_v be_v every_o day_n their_o creed_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n of_o it_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o word_n that_o vanish_v into_o air_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v take_v it_o very_o ill_a to_o make_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v always_o operative_a and_o never_o idle_a true_a faith_n work_v 6._o always_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o possess_v it_o and_o if_o these_o operation_n be_v not_o see_v it_o may_v indeed_o true_o be_v say_v that_o these_o soul_n have_v not_o faith_n for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v any_o where_o without_o operate_a its_o virtue_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o give_v his_o beam_n consider_v it_o well_o sir_n and_o you_o will_v find_v my_o say_n true_a and_o you_o will_v condemn_v yourself_o i_o tell_v she_o i_o perceive_v clear_o that_o people_n live_v in_o a_o distraction_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o few_o person_n know_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o know_v not_o god_n since_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o and_o that_o true_o we_o be_v deceive_v she_o reply_v sir_n he_o who_o know_v god_n will_v always_o know_v himself_o and_o he_o who_o know_v himself_o will_v assure_o know_v god_n for_o the_o one_o be_v link_v unto_o
yet_o many_o good_a man_n among_o other_o who_o be_v wicked_a and_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o the_o evil_n be_v universal_a when_o the_o punishment_n be_v so_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v appear_v to_o we_o 32._o that_o god_n will_v have_v pardon_v all_o that_o be_v in_o sodom_n if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o ten_o righteous_a within_o it_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o good_a man_n according_a to_o our_o judgement_n whereas_o it_o may_v be_v before_o god_n there_o be_v none_o and_o even_o though_o there_o be_v divers_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n 7._o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v try_v by_o tribulation_n for_o they_o testify_v by_o it_o the_o fidelity_n they_o have_v towards_o god_n in_o continue_v constant_o faithful_a to_o he_o in_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o prosperity_n and_o likewise_o they_o thereby_o try_v themselves_o for_o many_o be_v deceive_v who_o 21._o think_v they_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n in_o prosperity_n and_o yet_o adversity_n have_v make_v they_o stumble_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o race_n or_o they_o have_v perish_v at_o the_o first_o essay_n of_o temptation_n so_o that_o god_n manifest_v always_o great_a righteousness_n and_o great_a mercy_n chief_o in_o send_v universal_a 1._o 13._o rod_n in_o chasten_v the_o wicked_a and_o in_o try_v the_o righteous_a if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o never_o suffer_v for_o the_o guilty_a but_o for_o their_o own_o perfection_n and_o merit_n universal_a chastisement_n be_v much_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o good_a than_o to_o the_o evil_a because_o they_o purify_v they_o and_o render_v they_o more_o perfect_a whereas_o the_o wicked_a become_v worse_o by_o they_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v do_v a_o great_a wrong_n in_o speak_v thus_o of_o god_n according_a to_o my_o sentiment_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o ought_v to_o behave_v myself_o that_o i_o may_v not_o any_o more_o fall_n into_o the_o like_a fault_n and_o that_o i_o may_v make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n never_o judge_v according_a to_o what_o you_o see_v outward_o but_o give_v always_o time_n to_o your_o spirit_n to_o examine_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o you_o will_v discover_v that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o permit_v be_v accompany_v with_o 18._o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o power_n which_o be_v his_o quality_n without_o which_o he_o do_v nothing_o man_n do_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o the_o most_o wise_a err_v in_o this_o point_n when_o they_o will_v censure_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o be_v real_a ignorant_n for_o if_o they_o have_v any_o small_a light_n they_o will_v admire_v and_o adore_v they_o only_o without_o make_v any_o judgement_n of_o they_o for_o of_o necessity_n what_o they_o make_v be_v unjust_a injurious_a or_o rash_a because_o no_o human_a spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o 36_o fathom_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v all_o incomprehensible_a we_o can_v only_o see_v that_o in_o they_o 8._o there_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o power_n if_o we_o consider_v only_o a_o grain_n of_o corn_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o these_o three_o thing_n power_n be_v in_o its_o frame_n because_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o grain_n of_o corn_n how_o great_a and_o learned_a soever_o he_o be_v we_o perceive_v also_o in_o this_o grain_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o give_v so_o liberal_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a their_o necessary_a food_n we_o will_v there_o likewise_o find_v righteousness_n because_o have_v make_v man_n subject_a to_o be_v nourish_v with_o this_o grain_n he_o provide_v it_o for_o he_o even_o though_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v find_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n to_o have_v subject_v he_o to_o a_o thing_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v deny_v he_o he_o will_v that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v aright_o that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o powerful_a though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a how_o he_o make_v they_o the_o twenty_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o enquiry_n about_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o concern_v grace_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v mistake_v therein_o none_o be_v infallible_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a many_o fault_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o often_o i_o will_v needs_o dive_v into_o the_o work_n of_o god_n even_o his_o high_a mystery_n such_o as_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o many_o holy_a doctor_n have_v pass_v all_o their_o life_n in_o such_o study_n to_o declare_v how_o god_n beget_v his_o word_n or_o how_o god_n bestow_v grace_n different_o she_o reply_v sir_n it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v for_o a_o silly_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o seek_v to_o comprehend_v that_o which_o a_o god_n do_v it_o be_v enough_o 8._o always_o for_o a_o servant_n to_o know_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o master_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o service_n without_o its_o be_v permit_v he_o to_o inquire_v into_o his_o most_o secret_a particular_a affair_n he_o have_v perform_v his_o duty_n when_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o ordain_v he_o by_o his_o master_n much_o more_o blame_v worthy_a be_v it_o that_o a_o creature_n shall_v inform_v itself_o how_o god_n beget_v his_o word_n or_o how_o he_o distribute_v his_o grace_n unto_o man_n this_o be_v beyond_o our_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o reckon_v ourselves_o very_o happy_a to_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v so_o much_o goodness_n 1-6_a that_o he_o always_o impart_v to_o we_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v we_o to_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o every_o one_o may_v find_v this_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o experience_n which_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o scienc_n can_v testify_v that_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n even_o though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n what_o need_n be_v there_o after_o this_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o how_o god_n give_v these_o grace_n or_o if_o he_o give_v more_o to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v matter_n to_o condemn_v god_n of_o partiality_n or_o to_o make_v he_o have_v respect_n of_o person_n and_o so_o to_o render_v he_o less_o lovely_a there_o be_v yet_o less_o ground_n to_o inform_v ourselves_o what_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v for_o no_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o comprehend_v it_o nor_o yet_o how_o the_o father_n 4._o beget_v the_o son_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o to_o render_v unto_o god_n agreeable_a service_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o know_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o he_o command_v and_o ordain_v we_o 21._o what_o be_v more_o be_v unprofitable_a or_o evil_a for_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v or_o know_v of_o the_o trinity_n can_v but_o great_o lessen_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o be_v which_o be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v most_o beautiful_a most_o good_a and_o most_o great_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n that_o can_v give_v we_o the_o least_o signification_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n who_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v man_n we_o will_v say_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o father_n his_o mouth_n the_o son_n and_o his_o understanding_n the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o feat_n of_o love_n his_o mouth_n be_v the_o channel_n by_o which_o this_o love_n be_v communicate_v and_o his_o understanding_n be_v the_o garden_n wherein_o the_o conception_n do_v grow_v to_o make_v his_o love_n be_v comprehend_v these_o three_o thing_n be_v but_o one_o person_n though_o it_o have_v these_o three_o diverse_a operation_n the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v all_o love_n 8._o he_o love_v man_n incomprehensible_o we_o may_v call_v this_o love_n 14._o the_o father_n now_o no_o be_v be_v perfect_a if_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v the_o word_n have_v communicate_v unto_o man_n this_o love_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n 14._o and_o this_o word_n can_v be_v comprehend_v without_o understanding_n which_o have_v likewise_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o comprehend_v this_o love_n which_o understanding_n may_v be_v call_v 20._o the_o holy_a spirit_n all_o three_o together_o be_v but_o that_o sole_a love_n which_o be_v god_n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n a_o man_n a_o child_n nor_o a_o dove_n as_o they_o paint_v it_o unto_o we_o but_o these_o be_v all_o figure_n to_o make_v we_o conceive_v something_o of_o god_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v unconceivable_a and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v say_v to_o we_o of_o he_o be_v but_o contempt_n or_o reproach_n which_o we_o commit_v against_o god_n for_o
come_v from_o man_n who_o have_v distemper_v that_o excellent_a star_n by_o his_o sin_n that_o the_o air_n be_v stormy_a that_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o 18._o thorn_n and_o thistle_n this_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o disobedience_n which_o man_n have_v commit_v against_o god_n the_o dog_n bite_v the_o wolf_n devour_v the_o serpent_n poison_n and_o all_o those_o other_o evil_n which_o the_o beast_n do_v to_o man_n this_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o render_v he_o the_o punishment_n that_o he_o have_v merit_v by_o his_o sin_n if_o the_o fire_n burn_v he_o if_o the_o air_n infect_v he_o if_o the_o water_n suffocate_v he_o this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o just_a punishment_n if_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n without_o labour_n this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o penance_n of_o man_n sin_n in_o short_a all_o the_o creature_n whatsoever_o even_o to_o a_o flea_n be_v oblige_v to_o hurt_v man_n because_o of_o the_o disobedience_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o their_o creator_n and_o this_o by_o right_n and_o justice_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o penitence_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o absolute_a pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n all_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o any_o more_o for_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v confirm_v they_o in_o grace_n maintain_v they_o in_o eternal_a peace_n all_o the_o creature_n with_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v do_v then_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n man_n rebellion_n against_o god_n cease_v 25._o this_o will_v then_o be_v a_o continual_a 5._o and_o eternal_a delight_n for_o all_o thing_n god_n will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o man_n will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o he_o shall_v depend_v all_o the_o creature_n will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v command_v they_o in_o short_a god_n man_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n will_v have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n without_o any_o rebellion_n will_v not_o this_o then_o be_v a_o paradise_n of_o all_o the_o universal_a world_n they_o have_v sometime_o tell_v we_o extravagant_a story_n of_o paradise_n but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o contentment_n as_o they_o say_v to_o child_n that_o there_o they_o shall_v eat_v sugar_n with_o spoon_n because_o child_n have_v their_o delight_n in_o it_o but_o nothing_o of_o all_o that_o be_v tell_v we_o of_o it_o can_v be_v true_a except_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v of_o it_o at_o present_a because_o the_o time_n approach_v and_o will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o come_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o man_n will_v be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n without_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n or_o fall_v any_o more_o as_o they_o have_v do_v once_o in_o adam_n she_o say_v man_n sir_n will_v not_o remain_v without_o sin_n by_o constraint_n or_o necessity_n because_o god_n will_v have_v they_o in_o a_o free_a state_n 3._o that_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v they_o may_v be_v perfect_a but_o they_o 24._o canuot_fw-la fall_n nor_o sin_v any_o long_o for_o they_o will_v be_v eternal_o unite_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o that_o glorious_a body_n in_o flesh_n who_o will_v govern_v they_o and_o take_v his_o continual_a delight_n with_o they_o which_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o think_v of_o sin_v or_o fall_v it_o be_v true_a adam_n do_v converse_v sometime_o with_o god_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v not_o humane_a and_o have_v also_o interval_n for_o if_o he_o have_v always_o continue_v in_o conversation_n with_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v fall_v but_o in_o divert_v himself_o from_o he_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o serpent_n he_o fall_v into_o disobedience_n through_o the_o wander_a of_o his_o spirit_n now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o stray_v he_o will_v be_v always_o 4._o present_a with_o they_o he_o will_v replenish_v they_o with_o grace_n and_o joy_n so_o abundant_a that_o nothing_o can_v any_o more_o divert_v they_o no_o body_n will_v say_v any_o long_o 34._o know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v he_o and_o love_n he_o the_o fault_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o hard_a penitence_n which_o it_o occasion_v will_v make_v they_o see_v abundant_o what_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v god_n likewise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_a subject_n to_o concupicense_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v satisfy_v in_o body_n and_o spirit_n by_o the_o glorious_a spiritual_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v remove_v all_o their_o sin_n will_v replenish_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o fullness_n so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v any_o more_o inclination_n to_o any_o evil_n so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a shall_v perish_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o all_o the_o interpreter_n who_o speak_v of_o judgement_n say_v that_o the_o last_o fire_n must_v consume_v all_o the_o world_n she_o say_v sir_n these_o interpreter_n can_v see_v no_o far_o than_o their_o sight_n reach_v but_o hold_v for_o certain_a all_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o be_v divine_a truth_n 27._o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v but_o all_o evil_a shall_v be_v consume_v 9_o one_o part_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n another_o part_n by_o the_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o all_o those_o beauty_n and_o riches_n which_o have_v serve_v as_o fuel_n to_o sin_n will_v be_v all_o burn_a and_o consume_v by_o fire_n which_o will_v purge_v the_o whole_a earth_n by_o its_o heat_n and_o as_o heretofore_o the_o world_n be_v once_o purge_v by_o the_o water_n of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v then_o by_o fire_n the_o world_n do_v not_o perish_v by_o the_o water_n but_o indeed_o all_o wicked_a man_n with_o all_o their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o the_o same_o altogether_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o fire_n which_o will_v burn_v and_o purge_v all_o iniquity_n without_o spare_v any_o thing_n but_o nothing_o will_v perish_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v remain_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o element_n will_v be_v shake_v but_o will_v not_o perish_v no_o more_o than_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o who_o he_o will_v reserve_v 14._o some_o little_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o save_v they_o from_o shipwreck_n as_o he_o save_v noah_n in_o the_o ark._n how_o great_o desirable_a be_v it_o to_o be_v of_o that_o little_a number_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o these_o thing_n will_v fall_v out_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o rather_o at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n she_o say_v sir_n we_o speak_v of_o judgement_n as_o if_o it_o will_v be_v do_v in_o one_o day_n or_o as_o sudden_o as_o a_o enchantment_n this_o will_v not_o be_v do_v as_o we_o think_v the_o judgement_n 31._o be_v already_o make_v i_o believe_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o heretofore_o the_o irrevocable_a sentence_n be_v give_v there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n the_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n have_v so_o oppose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v any_o long_o without_o chastisement_n or_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o be_v just_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n must_v needs_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o it_o meet_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o and_o at_o this_o time_n all_o oppose_v this_o righteousness_n therefore_o all_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v revoke_v because_o man_n will_v not_o revoke_v 20._o their_o unrighteousness_n this_o sentence_n will_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n not_o in_o one_o day_n as_o people_n imagine_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o give_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o man_n to_o be_v convert_v if_o they_o will_v serious_o think_v on_o it_o 4._o war_n be_v the_o beginning_n 21._o of_o sorrow_n after_o that_o will_v follow_v the_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n earthquake_n in_o several_a place_n yea_o even_o fire_v itself_o 3._o as_o the_o forerunner_n and_o giver_n of_o advertisement_n all_o this_o will_v prove_v worse_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o evil_a as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n always_o continue_v yea_o increase_v until_o they_o have_v carry_v away_o all_o the_o people_n who_o then_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v of_o the_o last_o plague_n which_o be_v already_o
may_v serve_v they_o only_o for_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n without_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o all_o the_o malignity_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v render_v unto_o their_o author_n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n will_v not_o be_v like_o that_o which_o we_o see_v because_o it_o be_v now_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n with_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v god_n have_v give_v unto_o fire_n a_o sweet_a and_o agreeable_a light_n and_o heat_n and_o sin_n have_v give_v it_o blackness_n and_o to_o burn_v these_o two_o evil_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o confine_v to_o hell_n that_o it_o may_v burn_v and_o blacken_v the_o body_n of_o man_n who_o have_v thus_o spoil_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o their_o rebellion_n there_o will_v not_o be_v in_o hell_n element_n or_o beast_n or_o other_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v make_v they_o but_o only_o the_o malignity_n which_o every_o one_o of_o all_o these_o creature_n have_v contract_v by_o sin_n for_o example_n the_o venom_n will_v be_v remove_v from_o serpent_n and_o other_o creep_a thing_n and_o will_v be_v reserve_v for_o hell_n as_o also_o the_o fury_n from_o lion_n and_o bull_n that_o they_o may_v converse_v with_o the_o bless_a with_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v able_a any_o long_o to_o give_v they_o pain_n that_o fire_n may_v give_v heat_n and_o light_n without_o burn_v that_o the_o air_n may_v surround_v they_o without_o be_v trouble_v that_o the_o water_n may_v refresh_v and_o recreate_v they_o without_o be_v move_v that_o the_o lion_n serpent_n and_o all_o other_o wild_a beast_n may_v sport_v with_o man_n for_o their_o delight_n and_o recreation_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v remain_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o render_v the_o body_n of_o man_n happy_a that_o with_o his_o soul_n it_o may_v have_v a_o perfect_a eternal_a contentment_n see_v that_o the_o body_n have_v bear_v with_o the_o soul_n the_o save_a penitence_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v rebel_v against_o this_o penitence_n and_o desire_v to_o take_v their_o delight_n instead_o of_o suffering_n to_o which_o the_o miserable_a soul_n acquiesce_v they_o have_v just_o merit_v to_o suffer_v joint_o in_o hell_n which_o will_v likewise_o be_v material_a and_o upon_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v act_v upon_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a before_o the_o judgement_n since_o that_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o material_a place_n for_o their_o be_v torment_v for_o all_o the_o evil_a of_o soul_n consist_v in_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o twenty_o seven_o conference_n that_o a_o care_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o plague_n be_v even_o a_o self_n love_n and_o than_o the_o conversation_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o god_n suffice_v we_o in_o all_o place_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o see_v evident_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o god_n give_v these_o discovery_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o never_o any_o body_n have_v understand_v that_o her_o light_n be_v not_o human_a and_o i_o entreat_v she_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v i_o where_o that_o little_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v which_o god_n will_v reserve_v for_o his_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v save_v myself_o during_o the_o plague_n she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n be_v not_o curious_a to_o know_v where_o this_o material_a place_n will_v be_v which_o god_n will_v reserve_v for_o his_o friend_n i_o myself_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o fear_v to_o seek_v myself_o or_o my_o own_o repose_n we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o penitence_n if_o we_o will_v withdraw_v that_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v this_o will_v be_v but_o self-love_n we_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o in_o security_n when_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v with_o god_n and_o even_o though_o our_o body_n shall_v feel_v the_o plague_n our_o soul_n shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o sorrow_n as_o s._n laurence_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o burn_a coal_n and_o so_o many_o other_o holy_a martyr_n let_v we_o rather_o think_v of_o converse_v always_o with_o god_n than_o of_o put_v our_o body_n in_o a_o place_n of_o security_n because_o it_o will_v be_v always_o secure_a in_o converse_v with_o god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o danger_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o suffer_v he_o will_v warn_v we_o of_o it_o always_o in_o time_n as_o he_o do_v noah_n lot_n and_o so_o many_o other_o of_o friend_n he_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o thing_n to_o befall_v we_o but_o that_o 13._o in_o which_o he_o will_v try_v or_o purge_v we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o place_n where_o you_o may_v retire_v as_o to_o know_v the_o place_n where_o god_n reside_v to_o converse_v with_o he_o for_o in_o this_o alone_o consist_v all_o our_o safety_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a you_o may_v indeed_o withdraw_v bodily_a into_o some_o place_n of_o security_n where_o your_o soul_n notwithstanding_o will_v not_o be_v sure_a of_o be_v save_v and_o if_o this_o be_v it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a safety_n for_o our_o life_n be_v so_o miserable_a that_o to_o lose_v it_o be_v more_o desirable_a than_o to_o preserve_v it_o be_v it_o not_o the_o fear_n of_o not_o have_v yet_o accomplish_v the_o penitence_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n otherwise_o death_n be_v pleasant_a and_o this_o life_n grievous_a be_v it_o not_o that_o it_o may_v have_v god_n to_o converse_v with_o without_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o misery_n i_o ask_v she_o in_o what_o place_n i_o may_v find_v this_o continual_a conversation_n with_o god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v every_o where_o in_o security_n and_o not_o fear_v death_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o must_v not_o go_v out_o of_o yourself_o for_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o your_o soul_n you_o must_v not_o seek_v he_o among_o the_o public_a place_n of_o the_o city_n as_o 3._o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n do_v who_o be_v beat_v by_o the_o soldier_n but_o re-enter_v into_o yourself_o and_o you_o will_v find_v he_o he_o be_v no_o where_o more_o particular_o than_o in_o 17._o the_o soul_n of_o men._n these_o be_v his_o real_a 16._o live_a temple_n where_o 7._o he_o rest_v at_o noon_n that_o be_v in_o his_o most_o clear_a light_n there_o entertain_v your_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v entertain_v himself_o with_o you_o he_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o hear_v we_o than_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o 14._o neither_o go_v out_o nor_o in_o nor_o any_o other_o affair_n whatsoever_o can_v hinder_v this_o inward_a conversation_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o perfect_v all_o thing_n so_o soon_o as_o our_o affection_n be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o other_o object_n and_o set_v upon_o god_n alone_o we_o will_v find_v he_o every_o where_o and_o he_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n to_o accomplish_v perfect_o all_o our_o erterprise_n how_o little_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v for_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n no_o more_o of_o temporal_a thing_n than_o of_o spiritual_a this_o spirit_n perfect_v all_o sort_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o place_n or_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_v that_o can_v divert_v we_o from_o this_o conversation_n when_o our_o affection_n be_v carry_v towards_o it_o make_v a_o little_a experience_n of_o it_o sir_n and_o you_o will_v find_v what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a you_o can_v not_o any_o long_a fear_n death_n in_o possess_v the_o author_n of_o life_n for_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o will_v be_v always_o in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o we_o may_v indeed_o sin_n as_o adam_n do_v because_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o miserable_a life_n so_o many_o thing_n which_o may_v divert_v we_o from_o god_n that_o without_o great_a violence_n we_o can_v remain_v in_o this_o spiritual_a conversation_n but_o if_o nature_n must_v do_v so_o great_a violence_n to_o itself_o at_o death_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o soul_n why_o may_v it_o not_o do_v a_o less_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o that_o which_o hinder_v our_o union_n with_o god_n it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 30._o if_o your_o eye_n your_o foot_n or_o any_o other_o member_n of_o your_o body_n do_v offend_v you_o cut_v they_o off_o pluck_v they_o out_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o you_o to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v force_v ourselves_o to_o part_n with_o all_o that_o
heaven_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o this_o also_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o servant_n themselves_o who_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n have_v suffer_v many_o necessity_n and_o lazarus_n at_o the_o the_o rich_a man_n foot_n can_v not_o obtain_v a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n though_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o ask_v it_o if_o the_o promise_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v of_o give_v the_o rest_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v seek_v his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o present_a life_n none_o if_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o ask_v of_o any_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a that_o god_n accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o and_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v only_o spiritual_a as_o people_n do_v imagine_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o rest_n or_o other_o thing_n after_o have_v obtain_v this_o kingdom_n which_o will_v suffice_v full_o do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o this_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n where_o he_o will_v give_v beside_o his_o glory_n all_o material_a thing_n for_o the_o delight_n of_o our_o body_n which_o he_o call_v the_o rest_n and_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v and_o labour_v to_o have_v they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o free_o as_o a_o excess_n of_o blessedness_n and_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 30._o he_o who_o shall_v leave_v father_n mother_n brethren_n sister_n land_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o world_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o many_o other_o saint_n who_o abandon_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o have_v not_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o earth_n mother_n brethren_n sister_n house_n or_o land_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v need_n of_o many_o thing_n after_o have_v abandon_v they_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o after_o have_v abandon_v the_o delight_n of_o heaven_n say_v that_o 58._o he_o have_v not_o in_o this_o life_n a_o stone_n where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n how_o then_o shall_v his_o promise_n be_v true_a that_o he_o will_v render_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n jesus_n christ_n can_v he_o lie_v and_o make_v all_o who_o have_v abandon_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o be_v afterward_o in_o want_n of_o thing_n necessary_a which_o will_v be_v very_o far_o from_o have_v the_o hundred_o fold_n of_o they_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a have_v ordinary_o more_o prosperity_n in_o earthly_a good_n than_o the_o just_a jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v a_o deceiver_n to_o falsify_v his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v forsake_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n this_o can_v be_v think_v but_o he_o promise_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v leave_v father_n mother_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o they_o shall_v possess_v life_n eternal_a which_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o world_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o dwell_v with_o his_o creature_n where_o he_o shall_v render_v the_o hundred-fold_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v forsake_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o one_o father_n they_o shall_v find_v a_o hundred_o because_o all_o those_o bless_a one_o shall_v have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o father_n and_o mother_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n all_o shall_v be_v brethren_n and_o sister_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v suffice_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o just_a a_o hundred_o time_n as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v abandon_v in_o this_o miserable_a life_n lo_o thus_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n elsewhere_o no_o more_o in_o the_o empireal_a heaven_n as_o be_v imagine_v than_o in_o this_o time_n of_o penitence_n there_o will_v need_v year_n of_o time_n to_o relate_v unto_o you_o sir_n all_o the_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o verify_v these_o truth_n for_o when_o gabriel_n say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 32._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o can_v speak_v of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o stable_a of_o bethlehem_n for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o little_a infant_n abandon_v and_o neglect_v of_o man_n where_o his_o grandeur_n do_v consist_v of_o poverty_n and_o misery_n and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o speak_v in_o public_a they_o call_v he_o 55._o the_o son_n of_o the_o carpenter_n and_o of_o mary_n among_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v call_v 32._o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o how_o shall_v 69._o he_o lift_v up_o his_o horn_n see_v he_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o swadling-cloth_n and_o bind_v with_o swathing-band_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o resist_v king_n herod_n and_o the_o pharisee_n who_o pursue_v he_o to_o death_n before_o who_o he_o flee_v instead_o of_o resist_v do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o nothing_o have_v in_o this_o world_n its_o perfect_a sense_n nevertheless_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v be_v entire_o fulfil_v and_o if_o we_o hope_v that_o this_o accomplishment_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o time_n of_o penitence_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o the_o more_o it_o shall_v continue_v the_o more_o will_v man_n mistake_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o less_o will_v they_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o less_o will_v he_o make_v his_o strength_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v give_v place_n to_o man_n to_o use_v his_o freewill_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v exalt_v his_o horn_n to_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a for_o he_o will_v come_v in_o majesty_n and_o power_n to_o rule_v 9_o over_o all_o thing_n whereas_o in_o the_o empireal_a aether_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o exalt_v his_o horn_n and_o show_v his_o power_n see_v all_o submit_v to_o he_o by_o love_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o zacharias_n 68-79_a speak_v by_o his_o prophetical_a spirit_n when_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o himself_o say_v 22_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o unto_o i_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v but_o of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o come_v for_o he_o have_v not_o draw_v all_o unto_o he_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n have_v since_o voluntary_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o devil_n the_o twenty_o nine_o conference_n of_o the_o mark_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v to_o wit_n that_o man_n be_v without_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o goodness_n before_o god_n and_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o plague_n make_v it_o already_o effectual_o to_o appear_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o understand_v sufficient_o what_o she_o mean_v by_o this_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n that_o i_o will_v apply_v myself_o to_o discover_v it_o more_o entreat_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v at_o present_a begin_v she_o say_v sir_n observe_v well_o the_o deportment_n of_o man_n and_o you_o will_v see_v clear_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o therein_o you_o do_v not_o perceive_v any_o penitence_n nor_o desire_n of_o amendment_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o grow_v every_o day_n worse_o and_o can_v so_o much_o as_o suffer_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o fault_n shall_v be_v show_v they_o and_o reckon_v themselves_o more_o secure_a in_o evil-doing_a than_o the_o good_a have_v ever_o be_v in_o well-doing_n for_o the_o saint_n themselves_o have_v fear_v god_n and_o dread_a death_n whereas_o man_n at_o present_a have_v lose_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v only_a man_n and_o instead_o of_o dread_v the_o passage_n of_o death_n they_o dread_v only_o the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o must_v lose_v their_o life_n which_o they_o love_v more_o than_o god_n every_o one_o lie_n
till_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n where_o can_v the_o free_a will_n of_o child_n remain_v who_o lose_v father_n and_o mother_n in_o their_o infancy_n or_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v she_o reply_v those_o sir_n abide_v in_o the_o will_n which_o their_o parent_n have_v in_o their_o conception_n and_o production_n or_o as_o they_o leave_v they_o when_o they_o die_v in_o whatsoever_o will_v they_o leave_v their_o child_n when_o they_o die_v these_fw-mi abide_v in_o it_o till_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o than_o they_o be_v always_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o own_o will_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v till_o then_o give_v to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o devil_n they_o can_v nevertheless_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o but_o the_o child_n who_o have_v be_v give_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v much_o more_o difficulty_n of_o return_v to_o god_n than_o he_o who_o by_o his_o parent_n have_v be_v give_v to_o god_n because_o of_o the_o bent_n to_o evil_a which_o he_o have_v already_o contract_v he_o must_v do_v a_o far_o great_a violence_n to_o his_o nature_n than_o he_o that_o have_v be_v habituate_v to_o good_a from_o his_o infancy_n because_o custom_n be_v another_o nature_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o child_n train_v up_o in_o evil_a even_o till_o the_o use_v of_o reason_n to_o forsake_v or_o change_v it_o afterward_o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o good_a parent_n fear_v god_n have_v great_a advantage_n beyond_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o mahometan_n jew_n or_o evil_n catholic_n who_o must_v use_v great_a effort_n before_o he_o overcome_v the_o evil_n acquire_v during_o his_o weakness_n and_o childhood_n nevertheless_o god_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o do_v this_o if_o he_o have_v a_o effectual_a desire_n and_o will_n for_o it_o for_o he_o create_v man_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o can_v deny_v he_o nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o afford_v he_o on_o his_o part_n all_o occasion_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n even_o though_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o evil_a parent_n or_o sorcerer_n they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o their_o child_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o their_o own_o reason_n 17._o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v apply_v it_o to_o know_v and_o love_n god_n for_o they_o be_v put_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o if_o they_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v bear_v except_o as_o to_o the_o evil_a or_o good_a habit_n contract_v in_o their_o childhood_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o we_o see_v two_o child_n sometime_o beget_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o incline_v to_o good_a and_o the_o other_o to_o evil._n she_o say_v this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v sir_n because_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n sometime_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o afterward_o they_o recover_v it_o the_o same_o befall_v their_o child_n as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o free_a will_n of_o these_o infant_n in_o their_o power_n it_o be_v still_o unite_a to_o they_o and_o while_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n live_v they_o may_v put_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o child_n be_v yet_o in_o childhood_n in_o favour_n or_o disgrace_n with_o god_n therefore_o one_o may_v be_v incline_v to_o good_a and_o another_o to_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o divers_a disposition_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o parent_n who_o at_o one_o time_n give_v one_o of_o their_o child_n to_o god_n and_o at_o another_o time_n give_v another_o to_o the_o devil_n they_o may_v indeed_o give_v their_o blessing_n to_o one_o of_o these_o child_n of_o the_o same_o womb_n and_o their_o malediction_n to_o another_o 8._o which_o will_v operate_v in_o their_o child_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n because_o their_o free_a will_n be_v unite_v to_o that_o of_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n from_o this_o ground_n have_v proceed_v the_o use_n of_o give_v a_o blessing_n which_o use_n have_v pass_v beyond_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o be_v the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o christian_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n that_o the_o natural_a father_n have_v for_o they_o have_v not_o co-operated_n to_o the_o formation_n of_o their_o body_n nor_o yet_o very_a often_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o father_n and_o mother_n ought_v to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n we_o have_v see_v example_n enough_o of_o the_o power_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n for_o many_o have_v receive_v the_o devil_n in_o their_o body_n by_o some_o evil_a wish_n of_o their_o father_n 33._o jacob_n prosper_v and_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o his_o elder_a son_n many_o curse_n have_v befall_v 5._o some_o child_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n and_o this_o be_v just_a because_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o child_n remain_v always_o depend_v on_o that_o of_o the_o father_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v full_a judgement_n to_o be_v able_a to_o use_v it_o himself_o therefore_o the_o people_n cry_v at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n â—5_n his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o good_a father_n and_o mother_n have_v evil_a child_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o be_v very_o evil_a have_v have_v very_o good_a child_n she_o say_v this_o fall_v out_o sir_n when_o the_o child_n of_o good_a parent_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o use_v of_o reason_n be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_v they_o forsake_v the_o good_a instruction_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o contract_v evil_a habit_n by_o bad_a conversation_n or_o by_o other_o mean_n which_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o their_o parent_n benediction_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o perverse_a will_n over_o which_o the_o father_n have_v no_o more_o power_n since_o they_o be_v emancipate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o father_n will._n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o child_n of_o a_o evil_a father_n become_v good_a and_o life_n well_o this_o be_v still_o after_o he_o have_v acquire_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o then_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n to_o consider_v his_o evil_a life_n he_o return_v to_o do_v good_a by_o his_o liberty_n and_o his_o free_a will_n in_o which_o the_o conversation_n of_o good_a man_n do_v great_o help_v he_o but_o as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n free_a will_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v damn_v or_o save_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o say_a father_n and_o this_o by_o a_o equitable_a justice_n because_o of_o the_o great_a sympathy_n there_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n as_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o as_o the_o child_n who_o be_v in_o its_o mother_n belly_n receive_v no_o other_o nourishment_n but_o that_o of_o the_o mother_n who_o may_v by_o her_o food_n give_v life_n or_o death_n to_o her_o infant_n which_o be_v in_o her_o power_n so_o long_o as_o she_o bear_v it_o in_o her_o womb_n even_o so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o great_a sympathy_n there_o be_v between_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o of_o his_o child_n though_o they_o be_v two_o soul_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o dependent_a upon_o that_o which_o have_v its_o full_a reason_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o infant_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n do_v both_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o food_n which_o the_o mother_n take_v because_o she_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v it_o to_o make_v it_o pass_v to_o her_o infant_n so_o that_o these_o two_o body_n be_v repute_v but_o one_o till_o the_o infant_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o become_v capable_a of_o receive_v its_o own_o food_n then_o the_o mother_n be_v no_o long_o capable_a of_o cause_v life_n or_o death_n to_o it_o except_o with_o what_o the_o child_n may_v take_v of_o itself_o god_n act_v ordinary_o as_o to_o our_o soul_n the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o do_v as_o to_o our_o body_n at_o least_o by_o similitude_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o give_v i_o very_o profound_a thought_n that_o never_o any_o body_n have_v search_v so_o far_o into_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o all_o they_o who_o spirit_n be_v perplex_v about_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n damn_v one_o infant_n and_o save_v another_o do_v still_o refer_v to_o the_o power_n
conference_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o she_o have_v falsify_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o lawyul_a husband_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o give_v a_o deal_n of_o light_n in_o divers_a thing_n for_o which_o i_o do_v infinite_o bless_v god_n but_o i_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o trouble_v i_o a_o little_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v thus_o fall_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a christianity_n she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o know_v the_o misery_n into_o which_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v than_o if_o you_o know_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o great_a good_a of_o all_o man_n together_o because_o a_o evil_n know_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v avoid_v but_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v unknown_a and_o hide_v from_o we_o it_o be_v always_o dangerous_a and_o may_v great_o hurt_v we_o without_o our_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o attention_n and_o to_o apply_v your_o understanding_n more_o to_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o evil_n than_o to_o discover_v the_o good_a for_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n this_o will_v only_o give_v you_o some_o little_a contentment_n or_o sensual_a satisfaction_n which_o will_v add_v nothing_o to_o your_o soul_n but_o by_o know_v the_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v you_o may_v prudent_o beware_v of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o touch_v or_o harm_v you_o for_o all_o these_o evil_n which_o i_o say_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n even_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o holy_a be_v all_o cover_v with_o appearance_n of_o good_a and_o piety_n and_o reason_n because_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o have_v gain_v so_o many_o soul_n as_o have_v follow_v he_o but_o under_o this_o colour_n or_o mantle_n of_o good_a and_o he_o will_v yet_o gain_v many_o by_o their_o ignorance_n of_o these_o evil_n or_o by_o their_o unbelief_n of_o they_o for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o take_v evil_a for_o good_a they_o will_v still_o blind_o follow_v it_o and_o ignorance_n will_v not_o excuse_v the_o sin_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v and_o a_o spirit_n to_o discern_v 10._o we_o ought_v particular_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o what_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o will_v not_o open_v they_o to_o consider_v it_o we_o resist_v it_o and_o may_v look_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o say_v that_o 8._o unbeliever_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n with_o sorcerer_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o will_v not_o be_v incredulous_a but_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o i_o feel_v a_o inward_a opposition_n when_o it_o thus_o overturn_v the_o church_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o belief_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o it_o in_o case_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o if_o i_o have_v a_o thousand_o life_n i_o will_v voluntary_o expose_v they_o for_o its_o defence_n and_o will_v think_v myself_o happy_a to_o spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o my_o blood_n for_o such_o a_o cause_n but_o when_o god_n make_v i_o see_v clear_o that_o she_o be_v not_o holy_a nor_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v but_o that_o she_o be_v the_o whore_n 1._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n i_o can_v resist_v so_o clear_a truth_n which_o do_v not_o only_o lie_v secret_a in_o my_o soul_n but_o god_n give_v i_o also_o term_n and_o word_n whereby_o to_o explain_v they_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v likewise_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o your_o salvation_n for_o which_o i_o have_v often_o bless_v god_n who_o bestow_v on_o we_o so_o many_o particular_a favour_n hope_v he_o will_v do_v it_o also_o to_o other_o but_o i_o entreat_v you_o doubt_v not_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o misery_n into_o which_o man_n be_v fall_v for_o they_o be_v yet_o great_a than_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o but_o persuade_v yourself_o assure_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a i_o will_v not_o have_v engage_v myself_o in_o discourse_n so_o melancholy_a and_o disagreeable_a to_o your_o sentiment_n it_o will_v be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o i_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a and_o that_o those_o who_o obey_v and_o follow_v she_o be_v holy_a this_o will_v recreate_v both_o my_o heart_n and_o you_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o who_o can_v hear_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o lightheaded_a or_o void_a of_o understanding_n to_o please_v myself_o with_o thing_n which_o displease_v all_o the_o world_n and_o which_o oblige_v i_o still_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o to_o conceal_v myself_o because_o i_o know_v very_o well_o if_o they_o shall_v hear_v i_o declare_v those_o truth_n all_o the_o romanist_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o even_o the_o most_o pious_a 2._o will_v think_v they_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o kill_v i_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o truth_n and_o be_v wed_v to_o their_o church_n as_o if_o she_o be_v holy_a know_v no_o better_o because_o the_o great_a darkness_n that_o be_v now_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v bewitch_v all_o mind_n with_o error_n 11._o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o every_o one_o withstand_v even_o think_v they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o i_o may_v not_o suspend_v my_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v only_o what_o concern_v virtue_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o can_v never_o follow_v good_a without_o depart_v from_o evil_n nor_o adhere_v perfect_o to_o god_n without_o abandon_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o have_v you_o not_o remark_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n this_o roman_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o therefore_o can_v you_o adhere_v to_o she_o and_o follow_v virtue_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v real_o contrary_a jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 24._o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n without_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o you_o must_v choose_v which_o you_o love_v best_o good_a can_v never_o profit_v you_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_a because_o while_o you_o do_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o you_o will_v insensible_o fall_v into_o it_o yea_o you_o will_v often_o take_v evil_a for_o good_a for_o the_o evil_a of_o this_o church_n be_v still_o cover_v with_o the_o sanctity_n of_o pious_a reason_n and_o argument_n and_o if_o antichrist_n do_v not_o cover_v his_o wickedness_n with_o virtue_n he_o can_v gain_v none_o but_o the_o wicked_a but_o with_o pious_a pretext_n he_o gain_v all_o the_o good_a who_o will_v even_o make_v a_o scruple_n not_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o you_o do_v sir_n by_o your_o demand_n for_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v and_o follow_v virtue_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n you_o will_v certain_o hate_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o enough_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o rule_n the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o this_o church_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o god_n who_o when_o he_o create_v man_n give_v he_o full_a liberty_n to_o use_v his_o will_n whereas_o those_o constrain_v it_o in_o all_o point_n and_o will_v not_o only_o subject_v it_o by_o council_n or_o advice_n but_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a so_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o authority_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o soul_n of_o christian_n by_o so_o many_o constraint_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o satisfy_v they_o without_o displease_v god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o forbid_a priest_n to_o labour_n and_o make_v they_o swear_v never_o to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v do_v do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o all_o their_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o political_a and_o make_v to_o maintain_v their_o state_n and_o authority_n if_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n to_o who_o you_o be_v subject_a do_v become_v a_o tyrant_n will_v you_o make_v any_o scruple_n to_o abandon_v he_o when_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o do_v it_o though_o he_o be_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o your_o king_n and_o gracious_a father_n who_o have_v precede_v he_o a_o
of_o life_n which_o be_v observe_v now_o in_o the_o cloister_n they_o must_v either_o have_v be_v saint_n before_o they_o enter_v there_o or_o be_v there_o they_o must_v have_v resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o so_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o any_o place_n and_o in_o any_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o not_o in_o the_o cloister_n only_o but_o these_o monk_n extol_v their_o sanctity_n for_o their_o honour_n and_o profit_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o rule_n though_o these_o have_v often_o prove_v hindrance_n to_o those_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v always_o without_o constraint_n whereas_o these_o rule_n do_v fetter_v and_o bind_v soul_n with_o so_o many_o chain_n that_o they_o be_v more_o chain_v than_o slave_n in_o the_o galley_n this_o can_v but_o bring_v great_a disturbance_n to_o true_o christian_a soul_n who_o these_o constraint_n do_v not_o render_v holy_a but_o the_o conformity_n of_o their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o saint_n but_o according_a as_o they_o partake_v of_o his_o holiness_n righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n from_o which_o man_n practice_n be_v very_o remote_a and_o if_o man_n be_v not_o sit_v in_o great_a darkness_n than_o that_o of_o egypt_n of_o old_a be_v they_o will_v not_o reverence_v the_o monk_n to_o day_n because_o there_o be_v saint_n among_o they_o former_o since_o their_o life_n be_v whole_o different_a from_o the_o life_n which_o the_o monk_n lead_v now_o and_o if_o they_o observe_v narrow_o the_o history_n which_o they_o themselves_o write_v of_o they_o they_o will_v find_v they_o a_o reproof_n to_o they_o in_o every_o thing_n for_o they_o write_v that_o those_o holy_a monk_n do_v great_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o these_o at_o present_a do_v love_n and_o seek_v it_o that_o those_o love_a poverty_n whereas_o these_o love_n and_o seek_v for_o riches_n the_o first_o be_v humble_a and_o despise_a and_o these_o be_v self-conceited_a and_o will_v be_v honour_v read_v sir_n if_o you_o please_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a monk_n you_o will_v find_v they_o whole_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o see_v at_o present_a so_o that_o what_o ought_v to_o raise_v their_o esteem_n confound_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o saint_n have_v institute_v these_o order_n and_o rule_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v good_a she_o say_v sir_n if_o these_o order_n and_o rule_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o their_o first_o founder_n establish_v they_o they_o may_v have_v be_v helpful_a for_o sinner_n who_o will_v reform_v their_o vice_n because_o when_o nature_n be_v leave_v to_o its_o own_o freedom_n it_o contract_v such_o evil_a habit_n as_o that_o it_o can_v afterward_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o but_o by_o rigour_n and_o constraint_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v those_o first_o founder_n to_o observe_v bodily_a mortification_n and_o austerity_n because_o the_o world_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o sensuality_n that_o man_n almost_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o their_o bodily_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n to_o remedy_v which_o these_o lover_n of_o soul_n introduce_v way_n of_o live_v that_o may_v resist_v such_o inveterate_a vice_n appoint_a fast_n to_o 27._o subdue_v the_o body_n watch_n 41._o to_o attend_v upon_o prayer_n bodily_a severity_n to_o resist_v lust_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o mean_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o vice_n to_o which_o they_o be_v habituate_v all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v evil_o provide_v they_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o intention_n with_o which_o they_o be_v establish_v because_o they_o may_v serve_v as_o powerful_a help_n for_o sinner_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v convert_v but_o every_o one_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o mean_n to_o be_v holy_a because_o they_o can_v give_v holiness_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o correct_v the_o vice_n that_o may_v make_v the_o soul_n still_o cleave_v to_o bodily_a sensuality_n and_o shall_v hinder_v the_o resignation_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o god_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o austerity_n can_v of_o themselves_o render_v we_o holy_a be_v a_o great_a error_n for_o even_o the_o devil_n may_v observe_v they_o and_o continue_v a_o devil_n still_o so_o also_o wicked_a man_n may_v become_v religious_a and_o observe_v their_o rule_n and_o yet_o not_o change_v their_o affection_n to_o their_o vice_n since_o the_o same_o mean_n which_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o they_o may_v plunge_v they_o far_o into_o they_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o will_v sometime_o study_v more_o sensuality_n when_o they_o eat_v but_o fish_n and_o pulse_n than_o they_o will_v do_v in_o eat_v partridge_n and_o other_o good_a thing_n and_o will_v have_v more_o vanity_n in_o wear_v a_o course_n habit_n than_o in_o silk_n and_o purple_n we_o may_v also_o meet_v with_o more_o avarice_n in_o a_o poor_a man_n than_o in_o one_o who_o abound_v in_o wealth_n therefore_o we_o can_v judge_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o outward_a exercise_n since_o both_o a_o good_a and_o ill_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o vow_n and_o the_o constraint_n rule_n be_v powerful_a help_n to_o regulate_v one_o life_n and_o that_o the_o cloister_n cut_v off_o many_o occasion_n of_o offend_a god_n be_v out_o of_o the_o hurry_n of_o the_o world_n she_o say_v true_o sir_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o that_o constraint_n of_o vow_n and_o rule_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o freewill_n that_o god_n have_v so_o bountiful_o give_v we_o the_o same_o spirit_n can_v 29._o give_v and_o take_v back_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o change_v as_o we_o be_v which_o can_v be_v in_o god_n he_o can_v hold_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o he_o have_v once_o approve_v as_o good_a the_o great_a favour_n which_o ever_o he_o bestow_v on_o man_n be_v the_o have_v give_v he_o his_o freewill_n which_o render_v he_o a_o depend_v deity_n and_o capable_a of_o converse_v with_o god_n as_o with_o his_o like_a because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o creature_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v this_o freewill_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o same_o god_n shall_v change_v his_o eternal_a design_n and_o shall_v inspire_v the_o saint_n to_o curb_v man_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o same_o liberty_n wherewith_o when_o he_o create_v they_o he_o will_v endue_v they_o to_o oblige_v they_o afterward_o by_o vow_n to_o follow_v or_o love_v he_o if_o god_n have_v these_o design_n no_o body_n shall_v be_v damn_v because_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v by_o force_n constrain_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v no_o no_o sir_n this_o can_v be_v true_a god_n can_v bind_v no_o body_n to_o vow_n this_o must_v be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n who_o have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o desire_n that_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v think_v it_o be_v good_a to_o constrain_v they_o by_o vow_n and_o tie_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o continue_v in_o pious_a exercise_n this_o can_v come_v only_o from_o humane_a prudence_n and_o not_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o the_o founder_n of_o order_n institute_v it_o or_o the_o church_n after_o they_o find_v it_o expedient_a by_o vow_n to_o oblige_v the_o religious_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o first_o resolution_n of_o serve_v god_n this_o can_v at_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o will_v never_o act_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o know_v whether_o vow_n and_o constraint_n be_v powerful_a enough_o mean_v for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o man_n life_n that_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o offend_v god_n and_o live_v as_o true_a christian_n we_o need_v only_o come_v to_o experience_n which_o be_v still_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o science_n how_o many_o thousand_o person_n in_o christendom_n be_v now_o under_o vow_n in_o cloister_n and_o religious_a order_n and_o how_o few_o of_o they_o be_v there_o who_o do_v miracle_n if_o these_o vow_n and_o rule_n come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o will_v certain_o be_v all_o saint_n for_o the_o observe_v the_o command_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v still_o produce_v holiness_n so_o that_o all_o who_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o vow_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v dictate_v to_o they_o will_v receive_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o gift_n which_o
be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o votary_n in_o cloister_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o see_v they_o be_v rather_o guilty_a of_o six_o sin_n against_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v so_o ordinary_a in_o these_o votary_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v inseparable_a from_o they_o for_o we_o find_v in_o they_o always_o a_o presumption_n of_o be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n because_o be_v full_a of_o self-love_n they_o can_v never_o be_v good_a they_o oppose_v also_o the_o know_a truth_n because_o the_o real_a truth_n reprove_v they_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o choose_v rather_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o darkness_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o the_o opinion_n or_o discourse_n of_o men._n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o enter_v into_o monastery_n to_o discover_v clear_o that_o they_o be_v not_o become_v saint_n by_o their_o vow_n and_o the_o constraint_n of_o their_o rule_n nor_o yet_o have_v quit_v all_o commerce_n with_o man_n since_o we_o see_v they_o desire_v as_o much_o their_o conversation_n as_o secular_a person_n do_v and_o what_o will_v it_o serve_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o soul_n to_o have_v their_o will_n bind_v by_o vow_n and_o even_o their_o body_n shut_v fast_o up_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o curious_a to_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o practice_n be_v in_o the_o enclose_a cloister_n for_o if_o one_o will_v learn_v all_o sort_n of_o news_n he_o may_v go_v into_o one_o of_o their_o parlour_n and_o if_o our_o will_n be_v bind_v to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o contradiction_n in_o the_o cloister_n where_o as_o many_o person_n as_o there_o be_v there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o contrary_a wi_n all_o this_o do_v sufficient_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o vow_n do_v not_o make_v the_o person_n holy_a or_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o rather_o estrange_v he_o from_o it_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_a they_o believe_v they_o have_v whole_o satisfy_v god_n whereas_o very_o often_o they_o offend_v he_o for_o these_o superior_n be_v often_o estrange_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v account_v a_o great_a virtue_n that_o we_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o will_n of_o some_o person_n who_o we_o love_v this_o be_v pure_o natural_a and_o not_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o we_o have_v sometime_o hear_v that_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o this_o obedience_n to_o men._n she_o say_v sir_n these_o can_v have_v be_v true_a miracle_n if_o they_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o obedience_n to_o men._n there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o miracle_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v easy_o work_v such_o as_o the_o world_n will_v admire_v and_o i_o believe_v he_o have_v already_o deceive_v many_o pious_a person_n by_o false_a miracle_n for_o he_o can_v dazzle_v man_n spirit_n and_o make_v they_o take_v nothing_o for_o something_o he_o can_v also_o trouble_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o cause_n disease_n which_o he_o can_v afterward_o remove_v because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o charm_n and_o by_o the_o same_o charm_n it_o may_v be_v undo_v again_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v so_o many_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o by_o precise_a covenant_n who_o do_v his_o will_n by_o who_o he_o can_v work_v many_o malefice_n which_o may_v seem_v real_a miracle_n though_o they_o be_v only_o all_o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o those_o story_n which_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o miracle_n fall_v out_o by_o this_o obedience_n to_o man_n be_v true_a nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o approbation_n that_o god_n have_v sometime_o give_v of_o the_o submission_n render_v to_o his_o servant_n who_o possess_v his_o spirit_n and_o spread_v it_o by_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o in_o obey_v of_o who_o they_o obey_v god_n himself_o because_o they_o be_v not_o move_v but_o by_o he_o so_o that_o those_o who_o obey_v they_o do_v indirect_o obey_v god_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v that_o god_n may_v work_v true_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v his_o true_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o these_o superior_n as_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v possess_v his_o spirit_n because_o he_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o teach_v they_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o servant_n therefore_o he_o say_v 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o but_o he_o say_v not_o this_o to_o all_o bodily_a superior_n as_o it_o be_v now_o take_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o of_o these_o do_v direct_o follow_v the_o devil_n will_n and_o consequent_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o at_o least_o indirect_o by_o which_o we_o may_v fear_v the_o hazard_n there_o be_v in_o this_o submission_n to_o man_n and_o may_v learn_v also_o the_o deceit_n there_o be_v in_o what_o they_o teach_v christian_n now_o and_o particular_o those_o who_o will_v serve_v god_n in_o perfection_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o vow_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o perfect_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v look_v on_o they_o as_o good_a thing_n she_o say_v and_o for_o my_o part_n sir_n i_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o evil_a thing_n for_o all_o person_n for_o he_o who_o resolve_v to_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v constrain_v to_o this_o by_o man_n because_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v he_o be_v still_o strong_a enough_o to_o tie_v he_o to_o god_n without_o need_v that_o man_n shall_v interpose_v in_o it_o and_o he_o who_o have_v not_o this_o resolute_a will_n of_o resign_v himself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n can_v make_v vow_n in_o any_o order_n except_o in_o hypocrisy_n because_o vow_n can_v constrain_v his_o will_n but_o his_o body_n and_o when_o the_o body_n be_v constrain_v to_o do_v good_a against_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o will_n he_o be_v then_o the_o real_a martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o suffer_v much_o and_o merit_v nothing_o and_o thus_o vow_n can_v be_v good_a neither_o for_o the_o wicked_a nor_o yet_o for_o the_o good_a who_o if_o they_o be_v so_o true_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v force_v to_o do_v good_a by_o the_o constraint_n of_o man_n if_o these_o holy_a founder_n have_v institute_v vow_n which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o must_v have_v be_v only_o out_o of_o humane_a respect_n or_o persuasion_n or_o for_o want_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o if_o the_o church_n approve_v they_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v these_o person_n in_o a_o precise_a dependence_n upon_o she_o from_o which_o if_o these_o vow_n be_v lay_v aside_o many_o will_v deliver_v themselves_o which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o it_o be_v far_o better_a that_o all_o these_o person_n in_o vow_n have_v their_o liberty_n than_o to_o continue_v cloister_v to_o the_o damnation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o deceive_a of_o other_o who_o look_v upon_o those_o under_o vow_n as_o saint_n submit_v to_o their_o council_n and_o government_n though_o very_o often_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o by_o their_o mean_n gain_v the_o most_o pious_a who_o can_v not_o be_v gain_v any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o this_o cover_n of_o religion_n which_o all_o the_o world_n esteem_v to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a by_o this_o the_o devil_n get_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v by_o false_a appearance_n if_o he_o have_v remain_v among_o the_o turk_n jew_n or_o heathen_n he_o can_v not_o have_v become_v antichrist_n see_v one_o can_v shock_v a_o enemy_n at_o a_o distance_n unless_o he_o approach_v he_o so_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o stock_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o insinuate_v into_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o among_o those_o in_o it_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o virtue_n as_o the_o monk_n and_o religious_a person_n and_o he_o have_v slip_v in_o among_o these_o draws_z all_o the_o world_n after_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o discover_v he_o neither_o dare_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o these_o person_n who_o in_o appearance_n and_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v holy_a because_o he_o have_v on_o his_o side_n the_o 〈…〉_z earn_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o they_o who_o have_v enter_v upon_o a_o virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n go_v into_o the_o cloister_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v it_o better_o
his_o work_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v very_o short_o overturn_v for_o no_o body_n know_v god_n any_o more_o nor_o he_o work_v i_o acknowledge_v my_o fault_n in_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v only_o through_o ignorance_n and_o not_o through_o malice_n she_o say_v sir_n ignorance_n excuse_v not_o sin_n you_o be_v always_o oblige_v to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a good_a from_o who_o no_o evil_a can_v ever_o proceed_v and_o that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v accompany_v with_o truth_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o he_o can_v never_o do_v any_o 4._o imperfect_a thing_n and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o wish_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o for_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n can_v have_v all_o together_o the_o least_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v they_o have_v from_o he_o be_v not_o this_o general_a rule_n sufficient_a to_o make_v your_o spirit_n submit_v to_o these_o ordinance_n especial_o as_o to_o this_o freewill_n of_o man_n which_o he_o have_v '_o give_v they_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v his_o real_a child_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o bless_v and_o praise_v he_o day_n and_o night_n because_o he_o can_v never_o testify_v more_o love_n to_o they_o than_o by_o this_o liberty_n he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o love_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n that_o i_o will_v choose_v rather_o that_o god_n shall_v annihilate_v i_o than_o take_v from_o i_o the_o liberty_n to_o love_v he_o therefore_o i_o resent_v it_o so_o much_o when_o i_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v freewill_n for_o i_o feel_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o unite_v man_n to_o god_n and_o that_o also_o which_o 19_o can_v make_v they_o enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n no_o body_n can_v comprehend_v but_o he_o who_o experience_n it_o what_o consolation_n the_o soul_n receive_v 7._o when_o it_o can_v unite_v this_o freewill_n to_o god_n this_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o alliance_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v in_o grace_n more_o accomplish_v no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n find_v in_o nature_n more_o perfect_a than_o that_o two_o person_n unite_v in_o their_o will_n in_o god_n join_v also_o in_o body_n this_o complete_v their_o contentment_n but_o if_o there_o be_v force_n limitation_n or_o constraint_n on_o either_o side_n the_o pleasure_n can_v not_o be_v complete_a this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o perfect_o free_a union_n that_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o have_v with_o god_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v constrain_v or_o force_v to_o this_o union_n god_n can_v not_o take_v perfect_a delight_n in_o it_o 17._o 14._o because_o to_o have_v a_o complete_a contentment_n in_o the_o union_n of_o two_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o equal_o concur_v to_o it_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v be_v in_o great_a darkness_n and_o that_o i_o have_v never_o conceive_v that_o so_o great_a a_o good_a do_v proceed_v from_o freewill_n no_o more_o than_o the_o happiness_n which_o be_v find_v in_o marriage_n when_o two_o person_n be_v unite_v in_o body_n and_o in_o mind_n she_o say_v this_o be_v because_o people_n consider_v thing_n only_o superficial_o and_o on_o the_o outside_n without_o pierce_v into_o their_o source_n for_o 18._o it_o be_v the_o freewill_n of_o man_n only_o that_o give_v he_o a_o perfect_a union_n with_o god_n without_o which_o he_o can_v never_o come_v to_o love_v he_o perfect_o therefore_o among_o all_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o god_n have_v impart_v to_o he_o this_o freewill_n be_v the_o great_a good_a as_o also_o marriage_n among_o natural_a good_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a though_o man_n do_v very_o frequent_o abuse_v both_o make_v use_n of_o their_o freewill_n to_o damn_v themselves_o and_o of_o marriage_n to_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o god_n fault_n who_o have_v ordain_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o holy_a and_o perfect_a but_o only_a man_n who_o abuse_v the_o most_o perfect_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o grace_n as_o in_o nature_n ought_v we_o for_o this_o to_o desire_v that_o he_o have_v not_o bestow_v these_o grace_n on_o man_n this_o will_v be_v to_o own_o that_o man_n wickedness_n shall_v make_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o cease_v which_o can_v be_v for_o god_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v good_a because_o man_n be_v evil_a he_o remain_v still_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n 17._o and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wicked_a god_n will_v never_o change_v for_o the_o goodness_n or_o wickedness_n of_o man_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n because_o he_o continue_v always_o that_o which_o he_o be_v let_v man_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v god_n desist_v from_o the_o least_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o he_o possess_v in_o himself_o and_o will_v always_o exercise_v without_o regard_n to_o the_o goodness_n or_o wickedness_n of_o men._n their_o abuse_n 45._o of_o his_o grace_n will_v never_o hinder_v he_o from_o extend_v his_o goodness_n towards_o they_o if_o they_o use_v they_o well_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o promise_a reward_n and_o if_o they_o they_o use_v they_o ill_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o just_a punishment_n without_o any_o mutability_n in_o god_n it_o please_v god_n to_o create_v man_n after_o his_o likeness_n and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v for_o god_n power_n be_v equal_a 18._o to_o his_o will_n and_o he_o will_v have_v this_o man_n also_o join_v to_o his_o like_a as_o god_n be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v entire_o spiritual_o and_o bodily_a now_o man_n can_v not_o be_v like_a to_o god_n by_o his_o humanity_n for_o god_n be_v not_o corporeal_a or_o natural_a neither_o can_v he_o be_v like_a to_o god_n by_o a_o bound_a and_o limit_a will_n and_o spirit_n because_o god_n have_v a_o free_a power_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n god_n then_o must_v needs_o have_v give_v to_o man_n the_o same_o free_a power_n of_o his_o will_n or_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v like_a to_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o since_o he_o will_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v he_o the_o free_a disposal_n of_o his_o own_o will_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o which_o he_o can_v resemble_v god_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o freewill_n be_v the_o great_a spiritual_a gift_n that_o man_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n since_o without_o it_o he_o can_v not_o any_o way_n resemble_v he_o and_o afterward_o to_o render_v this_o resemblance_n most_o complete_a god_n take_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n like_v to_o man_n that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o respect_n resemble_v he_o that_o be_v divine_o by_o the_o free_a power_n of_o his_o will_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n by_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o jesus_n christ_n assume_v in_o due_a time_n that_o not_o only_a man_n may_v be_v like_o god_n but_o that_o also_o god_n may_v be_v like_a to_o man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a contentment_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o will_v appear_v after_o the_o end_n of_o all_o evil_a when_o god_n shall_v reign_v with_o man_n on_o earth_n divinity_n and_o humanity_n together_o join_v themselves_o inseparable_o by_o a_o indissolvable_a and_o eternal_a alliance_n of_o will_n body_n and_o spirit_n by_o a_o perfect_a bond_n and_o union_n this_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n for_o which_o god_n become_v man_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v together_o in_o a_o eternal_a holy_a union_n the_o figure_n of_o which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n when_o he_o create_v the_o woman_n to_o give_v adam_n 18._o his_o complete_a and_o perfect_a contentment_n for_o though_o indeed_o he_o have_v be_v create_v with_o his_o freewill_n to_o be_v able_a to_o love_n god_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o he_o and_o also_o in_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o yet_o his_o contentment_n be_v not_o full_o perfect_a for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n of_o his_o sense_n but_o his_o body_n do_v not_o see_v its_o like_a therefore_o god_n say_v 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v a_o help_n like_o to_o he_o because_o god_n will_v make_v all_o his_o
the_o real_a truth_n if_o they_o receive_v it_o for_o hitherto_o it_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o discover_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v explain_v in_o its_o perfect_a sense_n every_o one_o have_v draw_v conjecture_n from_o it_o according_a to_o his_o light_n not_o according_a to_o what_o be_v in_o it_o in_o effect_n thus_o they_o may_v well_o die_v for_o hold_v some_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o the_o real_a truth_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o author_n for_o which_o they_o may_v die_v indeed_o without_o be_v for_o this_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n must_v die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v a_o martyr_n before_o god_n however_o man_n call_v many_o other_o by_o this_o name_n this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v obscurity_n and_o darkness_n through_o all_o even_o in_o the_o 18._o most_o holy_a thing_n every_o one_o walk_n in_o the_o dark_a not_o discern_v the_o pure_a truth_n even_o many_o who_o have_v the_o best_a maxim_n will_v judge_v indeed_o that_o i_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o speak_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o a_o pious_a belief_n that_o they_o have_v be_v all_o hold_v by_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n never_o change_v with_o what_o he_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n he_o inspire_v also_o at_o present_a those_o who_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v always_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v sometime_o inspire_v diverse_a mean_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o same_o end_n she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n if_o the_o mean_n which_o those_o council_n set_v before_o we_o do_v all_o aim_n at_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o when_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n i_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o thence_o because_o god_n never_o contradict_v himself_o he_o have_v command_v that_o we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o these_o council_n say_v that_o to_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o obtain_v salvation_n it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o hell_n can_v these_o two_o contrary_a sense_n come_v from_o the_o same_o god_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v various_o oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o former_o as_o the_o baptise_v little_a infant_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o they_o deny_v this_o truth_n say_v that_o they_o have_v ordain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o with_o study_v word_n and_o term_n they_o cover_v all_o their_o fault_n and_o i_o be_o neither_o a_o philosopher_n nor_o divine_a to_o answer_v their_o artificial_a argument_n or_o study_a word_n but_o i_o say_v in_o truth_n that_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o they_o say_v so_o but_o they_o do_v it_o and_o deed_n be_v more_o 16._o than_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v surprise_v i_o by_o my_o word_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v nothing_o but_o subtlety_n wherewith_o to_o cover_v his_o malice_n but_o they_o can_v surprise_v i_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o essential_a truth_n which_o abide_v always_o true_a they_o may_v say_v indeed_o the_o council_n do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o only_o that_o attrition_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n be_v not_o that_o enough_o to_o teach_v indirect_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o love_n god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o indirect_a doctrine_n much_o worse_a than_o the_o direct_a which_o no_o good_a man_n will_v follow_v i_o ask_v if_o the_o light_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o council_n have_v ordain_v she_o say_v yes_o sir_n the_o decree_n which_o the_o council_n have_v make_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v they_o be_v all_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v to_o i_o and_o you_o yourself_o may_v perceive_v it_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v his_o word_n rather_o to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o simple_a people_n than_o to_o the_o learned_a 28._o and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o will_n they_o shall_v read_v it_o after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v it_o they_o in_o write_v this_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o these_o council_n will_v make_v they_o die_v for_o hunger_n be_v not_o also_o the_o forbid_a priest_n to_o labour_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o ordain_v adam_n 19_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o labour_v in_o penitence_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o cause_v the_o priest_n to_o take_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o those_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o also_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o 20._o offer_v every_o moment_n to_o give_v new_a light_n which_o these_o council_n do_v not_o approve_v because_o it_o will_v reprove_v they_o for_o all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reprove_v evil._n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o these_o council_n have_v ordain_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n that_o god_n give_v i_o which_o be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o read_v any_o book_n to_o know_v if_o they_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o the_o sentiment_n of_o my_o soul_n give_v i_o still_o evidence_n enough_o of_o they_o when_o i_o understand_v only_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o thing_n i_o perceive_v certain_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o not_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v sir_n by_o all_o that_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o church_n and_o her_o council_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o 10._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n under_o this_o false_a masque_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o holy_a council_n whereby_o the_o most_o innocent_a let_v themselves_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o pleasure_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n the_o nine_o conference_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v in_o another_o and_o that_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_a be_v not_o sin_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o she_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o council_n be_v so_o and_o therefore_o she_o must_v tell_v i_o what_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o may_v indeed_o lean_a to_o my_o say_n because_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o myself_o it_o be_v true_a it_o seem_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o you_o that_o i_o overturn_v the_o church_n and_o her_o council_n and_o also_o when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n rule_v they_o but_o i_o know_v this_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o oblige_v i_o to_o declare_v it_o perhaps_o for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v or_o to_o give_v they_o a_o full_a measure_n that_o no_o body_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n for_o if_o i_o be_v not_o press_v in_o my_o conscience_n i_o will_v beware_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o evil_n as_o one_o tremble_v to_o hear_v they_o it_o be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o agreeable_a if_o i_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o discourse_n will_v comfort_v my_o soul_n and_o give_v content_a to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o her_o obedience_n but_o this_o not_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v flatter_v they_o to_o their_o destruction_n whereas_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n may_v save_v they_o you_o have_v be_v also_o trouble_v sometime_o to_o hear_v i_o say_v that_o all_o man_n now_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n which_o notwithstanding_o
christ_n speak_v only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v upon_o earth_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v these_o beatitude_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o each_o of_o the_o say_a beatitude_n which_o be_v the_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o to_o discover_v if_o we_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o not_o nevertheless_o no_o body_n examine_v himself_o upon_o this_o head_n to_o see_v if_o he_o have_v those_o beatitude_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v not_o proclaim_v for_o we_o we_o say_v they_o as_o a_o litany_n and_o not_o as_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n in_o which_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o no_o body_n will_v attain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n but_o he_o who_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v put_v these_o eight_o beatitude_n in_o practice_n and_o as_o far_o as_o man_n be_v estrange_v from_o they_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o their_o salvation_n i_o ask_v she_o what_o remedy_n there_o be_v for_o such_o general_a evil_n in_o which_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o tell_v you_o long_o ago_o that_o paradise_n be_v shut_v my_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o body_n now_o at_o death_n attain_v to_o bliss_n because_o in_o their_o life-time_n they_o make_v no_o preparation_n for_o it_o but_o they_o be_v every_o way_n estrange_v from_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o now_o know_v what_o be_v sin_n nor_o yet_o what_o be_v virtue_n they_o imagine_v they_o be_v virtuous_a when_o they_o do_v something_o that_o be_v good_a in_o appearance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sin_n when_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v wicked_a action_n this_o be_v the_o most_o crafty_a delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o he_o certain_o gain_v all_o the_o good_a through_o this_o blindness_n of_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o universal_a evil_n which_o make_v i_o afraid_a that_o not_o one_o person_n shall_v be_v save_v because_o none_o do_v perceive_v their_o evil_n but_o gross_a sinner_n who_o live_v in_o actual_a sin_n as_o for_o other_o every_o moment_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a one_o will_v say_v i_o trust_v in_o god_n another_o god_n will_v help_v we_o another_o god_n will_v show_v we_o mercy_n and_o thus_o on_o a_o thousand_o other_o occasion_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v still_o in_o their_o mouth_n call_v on_o he_o to_o cooperate_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o when_o they_o say_v they_o trust_v in_o god_n while_o the_o soul_n wallow_v in_o sin_n be_v to_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v do_v injustice_n wherefore_o they_o may_v wait_v long_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o confidence_n and_o shall_v never_o obtain_v their_o desire_n for_o god_n can_v help_v those_o who_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o be_v unjust_a which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v and_o he_o who_o say_v that_o god_n will_v help_v he_o while_o he_o live_v as_o people_n do_v at_o present_a say_v that_o god_n will_v help_v he_o to_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v do_v for_o he_o can_v contribute_v direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o any_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o way_n we_o live_v he_o shall_v contribute_v to_o many_o sin_n 10._o which_o we_o commit_v for_o if_o he_o assist_v we_o to_o preserve_v our_o temporal_a good_n we_o will_v continue_v yea_o increase_v our_o pride_n our_o excess_n and_o vanity_n and_o if_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o war_n peace_n will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o forget_v god_n and_o to_o abandon_v ourselves_o the_o more_o to_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o sensuality_n and_o if_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o misery_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n we_o will_v certain_o be_v lead_v to_o great_a evil_n for_o ease_n and_o sloth_n engender_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o we_o say_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o nevertheless_o we_o go_v on_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v never_o have_v mercy_n but_o 12._o upon_o penitent_a sinner_n which_o the_o godly_a now_o a_o day_n be_v very_o far_o from_o for_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v virtue_n and_o even_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n for_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o cloister_n and_o of_o the_o religious_a be_v call_v charity_n do_v they_o and_o the_o adorn_v of_o altar_n build_v of_o house_n and_o magnificent_a church_n be_v call_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n though_o these_o be_v but_o vanity_n and_o superfluity_n by_o which_o god_n be_v great_o offend_v for_o if_o at_o baptism_n we_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n to_o become_v christian_n how_o can_v we_o adorn_v church_n which_o we_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o the_o same_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n which_o christian_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o seek_v after_o in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o in_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v allow_v to_o use_v they_o in_o place_n particular_o dedicate_v to_o god_n without_o tacit_o insinuate_v that_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o impurity_n as_o be_v all_o 3._o sort_n of_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n which_o be_v so_o common_a in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o place_n nevertheless_o all_o this_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o appearance_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n this_o render_v all_o the_o world_n impenitent_a for_o every_o one_o amuse_n himself_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o be_v save_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n which_o be_v true_o a_o desperate_a state_n because_o he_o who_o believe_v he_o be_v good_a will_v never_o repent_v and_o much_o less_o will_v he_o do_v penitence_n and_o consequent_o he_o shall_v never_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o god_n can_v pardon_v 3._o without_o repentance_n all_o the_o remedy_n that_o i_o see_v in_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o new_a birth_n as_o if_o till_o now_o we_o have_v never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v hitherto_o have_v be_v evil_a and_o blame-worthy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o to_o we_o all_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a through_o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o which_o we_o have_v be_v so_o sink_v that_o no_o body_n have_v see_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v more_o than_o we_o do_v in_o a_o very_a dark_a night_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n 3._o must_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n else_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o speak_v to_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n for_o if_o one_o do_v not_o re-enter_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o rise_a church_n he_o can_v be_v save_v the_o eleven_o conference_n show_v how_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o must_v return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o essential_o require_v of_o man._n i_o ask_v she_o how_o this_o new_a birth_n can_v be_v in_o those_o who_o be_v already_o advance_v in_o year_n and_o learning_n she_o say_v sir_n we_o must_v take_v up_o a_o life_n whole_o new_a as_o if_o to_o day_n we_o be_v new_o bear_v because_o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o think_v we_o have_v do_v heretofore_o be_v all_o evil_a or_o at_o least_o good_a for_o this_o life_n only_o for_o all_o our_o good_a work_n have_v still_o be_v attend_v with_o self-love_n or_o humane_a respect_n 5._o which_o can_v never_o be_v recompense_v in_o eternity_n because_o we_o have_v here_o have_v their_o reward_n what_o we_o do_v out_o of_o self-love_n be_v recompense_v by_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o what_o we_o do_v out_o of_o humane_a respect_n be_v recompense_v by_o the_o complacency_n of_o man_n so_o that_o we_o can_v never_o in_o justice_n pretend_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o we_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o pretension_n or_o end_n we_o have_v in_o do_v our_o good_a work_n though_o they_o have_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o in_o effect_n all_o this_o have_v be_v but_o vanity-therefore_a he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v convert_v must_v take_v up_o 4._o a_o life_n whole_o new_a and_o believe_v assure_o that_o he_o have_v never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o one_o action_n pure_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v abundant_o perceive_v by_o consider_v all_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o which_o we_o commit_v by_o another_o with_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n and_o the_o other_o solid_a virtue_n every_o one_o may_v see_v thereby_o
by_o he_o he_o may_v rule_v over_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o dependent_a deity_n and_o for_o a_o token_n of_o this_o dependence_n he_o forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o tree_n only_o permit_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v that_o man_n may_v enjoy_v use_v and_o rule_v over_o all_o thing_n provide_v always_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o dependence_n on_o the_o supreme_a deity_n of_o who_o he_o hold_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o forget_v himself_o by_o quit_v this_o dependence_n and_o desire_v to_o depend_v upon_o himself_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v receive_v any_o other_o command_n from_o god_n nor_o yet_o any_o man_n after_o he_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n oblige_v he_o to_o lay_v other_o command_n on_o man_n for_o the_o penance_n of_o his_o disobedience_n he_o enjoin_v he_o 19_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o gain_v his_o bread_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n which_o be_v the_o second_o command_n that_o god_n give_v to_o man_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v only_o accidental_a through_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o not_o essential_a by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o love_v rather_o to_o see_v he_o free_a without_o be_v subject_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o himself_o alone_o and_o his_o give_v the_o command_v to_o moses_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v also_o accidental_a for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o so_o many_o different_a sin_n which_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v they_o divers_a commandment_n but_o fear_v lest_o his_o people_n shall_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n he_o still_o give_v they_o new_a command_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o they_o they_o may_v know_v their_o sin_n and_o amend_v they_o else_o god_n will_v never_o have_v constrain_v man_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o superior_a of_o all_o thing_n for_o god_n create_v he_o to_o take_v 31._o his_o delight_n with_o he_o in_o full_a liberty_n and_o without_o constraint_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o subject_v he_o to_o any_o other_o law_n 4._o but_o that_o of_o love_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o other_o command_n be_v but_o accidental_o appoint_v because_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o man_n have_v commit_v at_o divers_a time_n who_o if_o they_o will_v now_o return_v to_o this_o dependence_n upon_o god_n will_v have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o precept_n or_o commandment_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o mean_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o discover_v all_o that_o hinder_v we_o from_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n and_o that_o discover_v they_o by_o the_o command_n we_o may_v leave_v they_o and_o amend_v and_o so_o may_v be_v able_a to_o return_v to_o this_o dependence_n which_o be_v first_o enjoin_v we_o as_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o be_v still_o so_o now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o the_o twelve_o conference_n show_v that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o i_o will_v glad_o take_v that_o short_a way_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v 42._o but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v part_v with_o which_o do_v great_o hinder_v and_o distract_v we_o we_o neglect_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v to_o this_o dependence_n and_o we_o do_v that_o which_o alienates_v we_o from_o it_o the_o penitence_n which_o god_n enjoin_v adam_n to_o gain_v his_o bread_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n be_v very_o little_o regard_v among_o man_n now_o every_o body_n will_v live_v without_o labour_n and_o they_o esteem_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o have_v riches_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o ease_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o thwart_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v so_o save_o teach_v we_o after_o that_o adam_n sin_v and_o all_o man_n in_o he_o of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n he_o leave_v off_o this_o dependence_n upon_o god_n that_o he_o may_v become_v wise_a of_o himself_o thus_o he_o render_v himself_o miserable_a with_o all_o his_o posterity_n because_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o we_o suffer_v be_v procure_v by_o the_o follow_a our_o own_o wi_n we_o must_v not_o impute_v all_o our_o misery_n to_o adam_n but_o only_o to_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o ourselves_o commit_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n we_o shall_v need_v nothing_o but_o the_o penance_n of_o labour_n to_o gain_v our_o bread_n and_o the_o endure_a the_o intemperance_n of_o the_o element_n but_o our_o own_o sin_n bring_v upon_o we_o a_o thousand_o other_o suffering_n if_o we_o will_v labour_v and_o suffer_v cold_a and_o heat_n or_o other_o intemperances_n of_o the_o say_a element_n and_o return_v again_o to_o the_o dependence_n of_o our_o will_n upon_o god_n 17._o we_o shall_v be_v very_o quick_o restore_v to_o the_o bless_a state_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v for_o our_o penitence_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o this_o short_a life_n which_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v much_o shorten_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o eternal_a bliss_n which_o shall_v never_o end_v but_o since_o our_o actual_a self_n will_n will_v not_o depend_v upon_o god_n but_o upon_o its_o self_n bend_v itself_o to_o follow_v its_o own_o inclination_n it_o have_v procure_v we_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o evil_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o god_n or_o to_o adam_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o aright_o we_o will_v evident_o perceive_v that_o they_o derive_v their_o dominion_n from_o our_o selfwill_a and_o not_o from_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o our_o disease_n be_v ordinary_o procure_v by_o our_o intemperance_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o other_o sensual_a excess_n which_o we_o commit_v to_o satisfy_v our_o own_o will_n which_o ofttimes_o drive_v we_o to_o some_o state_n that_o cause_v we_o a_o thousand_o sorrow_n or_o to_o some_o employment_n or_o trade_n that_o bring_v we_o into_o great_a trouble_n of_o lawsuit_n quarrel_n vexation_n or_o to_o poverty_n and_o other_o misery_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o god_n who_o will_v have_v govern_v we_o as_o a_o good_a father_n do_v his_o son_n we_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n and_o to_o undergo_v all_o sort_n of_o calamity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o suffer_v far_o great_a hereafter_o which_o shall_v never_o end_v for_o he_o who_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n can_v never_o be_v save_v since_o our_o own_o conduct_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o abyss_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a because_o our_o own_o will_n be_v ignorant_a and_o rash_a never_o content_n nor_o satisfy_v never_o stop_v for_o any_o sort_n of_o evil_n even_o though_o it_o discover_v its_o misery_n it_o do_v not_o amend_v they_o but_o impute_v they_o to_o another_o either_o to_o adam_n or_o even_o to_o god_n and_o thus_o flatter_v ourselves_o always_o in_o our_o own_o will_n we_o persist_v therein_o even_o to_o death_n which_o give_v beginning_n to_o a_o miserable_a eternity_n for_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v by_o himself_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o yield_v up_o our_o will_n to_o god_n from_o who_o can_v we_o expect_v salvation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blindness_n sir_n not_o to_o see_v these_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a since_o we_o feel_v our_o weakness_n and_o know_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o from_o god_n and_o that_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o nothing_o but_o from_o he_o and_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o consideration_n we_o will_v not_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v miserable_a and_o to_o perish_v at_o last_o by_o follow_v our_o own_o we_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o cruel_a to_o ourselves_o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ingratitude_n to_o deny_v god_n the_o only_a thing_n he_o demand_v of_o we_o our_o own_o will_n have_v give_v we_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a cruelty_n to_o ourselves_o to_o withdraw_v our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o evil_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o man_n shall_v deny_v the_o yield_n up_o their_o will_n to_o god_n since_o all_o appertain_v to_o he_o
or_o follow_v he_o blind_o as_o these_o christian_n say_v we_o must_v obey_v and_o follow_v man_n blind_o for_o when_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o observe_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v cease_v to_o love_v and_o follow_v such_o a_o benefactor_n if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o light_n of_o a_o heathen_a we_o will_v not_o ready_o yield_v this_o blind_a submission_n to_o man_n because_o they_o be_v not_o our_o creator_n nor_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o dependence_n ought_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n but_o not_o on_o frail_a man_n like_o ourselves_o who_o can_v give_v we_o nothing_o but_o promise_n without_o effect_n for_o they_o deceive_v we_o when_o they_o promise_v we_o salvation_n since_o they_o can_v give_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o all_o the_o world_n believe_v they_o shall_v save_v all_o christian_n of_o who_o i_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o neither_o know_v god_n nor_o true_a virtue_n but_o have_v their_o understanding_n blind_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o man_n who_o desire_v to_o love_v and_o be_v love_v by_o their_o like_a and_o instead_o of_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o love_n and_o follow_v he_o they_o draw_v they_o to_o love_v themselves_o and_o by_o this_o blind_a conduct_n every_o one_o run_v to_o perdition_n while_o many_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o i_o may_v well_o travel_v through_o all_o christendom_n with_o a_o lantern_n to_o find_v out_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v through_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n because_o no_o body_n any_o long_a use_v his_o reason_n to_o see_v the_o obligation_n that_o we_o have_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o consider_v the_o misery_n and_o shortness_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o the_o vanity_n of_o transitory_a thing_n but_o be_v in_o all_o this_o as_o if_o they_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n and_o follow_v one_o another_o blind_o without_o consider_v any_o other_o thing_n for_o if_o man_n do_v only_o use_v his_o reason_n he_o will_v see_v clear_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o god_n since_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o from_o he_o and_o can_v pretend_v to_o nothing_o but_o from_o he_o his_o natural_a instinct_n do_v sufficient_o incline_v he_o to_o this_o dependence_n though_o they_o call_v this_o a_o heathen_a light_n this_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o natural_a but_o it_o be_v a_o impression_n that_o god_n make_v on_o our_o understanding_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o be_v happy_a in_o whatsoever_o nation_n we_o be_v for_o god_n never_o demand_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o this_o resignation_n to_o his_o will_n and_o if_o he_o have_v since_o appoint_v law_n this_o be_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n frailty_n have_v never_o former_o subject_v they_o to_o any_o law_n but_o that_o of_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o provide_v we_o will_v submit_v to_o he_o this_o our_o christian_n do_v not_o though_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o trouble_v i_o much_o to_o hear_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_a be_v resign_v to_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n that_o you_o may_v not_o believe_v this_o blind_o recall_v to_o mind_v a_o little_a the_o person_n who_o you_o have_v hold_v for_o good_a man_n and_o consider_v narrow_o all_o their_o behaviour_n that_o you_o may_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o their_o own_o will_n even_o in_o their_o pious_a work_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o do_v from_o their_o own_o inclination_n you_o will_v find_v that_o this_o have_v always_o be_v at_o the_o helm_n to_o govern_v all_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o many_o good_a work_n will_v be_v leave_v undo_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v remark_v this_o in_o all_o the_o person_n who_o i_o have_v know_v and_o i_o never_o know_v but_o one_o maid_n truth_n who_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a reputation_n for_o virtue_n and_o i_o always_o perceive_v that_o their_o action_n though_o good_a be_v mingle_v with_o self-love_n which_o hinder_v a_o resignation_n to_o god_n for_o as_o long_o as_o our_o selfwill_a will_v bear_v rule_n god_n can_v have_v our_o submission_n 9_o 35._o these_o be_v all_o dead_a work_n which_o shall_v be_v recompense_v only_o in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o other_o i_o have_v see_v person_n give_v to_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n diligent_a in_o go_v to_o church_n and_o in_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o they_o subject_v not_o their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n but_o follow_v their_o own_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v imagine_v that_o they_o do_v all_o for_o god_n while_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o if_o god_n have_v govern_v their_o will_n they_o will_v have_v do_v all_o their_o action_n both_o small_a and_o great_a in_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o be_v very_o far_o estrange_v and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o i_o will_v have_v make_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o their_o best_a action_n be_v very_o unblamable_a and_o accompany_v with_o presumption_n and_o self-satisfaction_n in_o this_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o you_o must_v not_o be_v trouble_v sir_n to_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_a in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n since_o it_o be_v true_a and_o none_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o bewail_v their_o blindness_n and_o desire_n and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v since_o there_o be_v time_n for_o repentance_n and_o leisure_n to_o return_v to_o god_n even_o to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o all_o these_o false_a prophet_n do_v their_o salvation_n will_v certain_o be_v desperate_a because_o every_o one_o will_v rest_v on_o such_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o tell_v the_o truth_n by_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v strive_v to_o recover_v it_o than_o to_o flatter_v they_o with_o false_a word_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o they_o to_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o resign_v to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v most_o true_a than_o to_o hear_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n 41._o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v think_v to_o hear_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o at_o death_n to_o return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v sir_n that_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v trouble_v when_o we_o hear_v they_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o when_o they_o say_v they_o be_v in_o that_o of_o damnation_n when_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o blindness_n for_o if_o i_o do_v not_o most_o evident_o perceive_v this_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v such_o unpleasant_a thing_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v without_o charity_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o declare_v so_o important_a truth_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o penitence_n for_o i_o perceive_v inward_o in_o my_o soul_n that_o the_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n of_o man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o direct_v by_o god_n for_o they_o partake_v not_o of_o his_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v all_o full_a of_o self-interest_n self-honour_n or_o pleasure_n and_o notwithstanding_o no_o body_n will_v willing_o be_v reprove_v every_o one_o desire_n to_o continue_v as_o he_o be_v without_o know_v his_o fault_n and_o much_o less_o amend_v it_o cover_v and_o palliate_v his_o misery_n and_o excuse_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v so_o that_o i_o see_v no_o good_a that_o can_v be_v do_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o christian_n for_o they_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o i_o will_v retire_v and_o bid_v you_o adieu_o not_o that_o i_o be_o displease_v to_o be_v among_o man_n to_o
to_o know_v if_o real_o she_o have_v the_o quality_n of_o our_o true_a mother_n and_o if_o she_o be_v ally_v with_o our_o true_a father_n who_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o all_o his_o quality_n to_o who_o this_o spouse_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o conformable_a we_o must_v see_v if_o what_o they_o call_v our_o mother_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o father_n and_o if_o we_o find_v no_o likeness_n in_o she_o we_o must_v renounce_v she_o and_o hold_v she_o as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o liar_n unworthy_a of_o our_o affection_n the_o twenty_o and_o seven_o conference_n show_v the_o true_a mark_n whereby_o to_o discover_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o that_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o to_o examine_v it_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v discover_v where_o my_o true_a mother_n the_o true_a church_n be_v what_o mark_v there_o be_v whereby_o to_o know_v she_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o shall_v discover_v she_o by_o this_o that_o she_o will_v follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n there_o be_v but_o one_o 15._o church_n only_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o there_o be_v so_o strait_a a_o bond_n and_o alliance_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o marriage_n 5._o two_o be_v but_o one_o flesh_n so_o in_o the_o alliance_n of_o god_n with_o the_o church_n two_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n 15._o god_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o bride_n as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v adam_n 18._o let_v we_o make_v a_o companion_n meet_v for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o likeness_n because_o it_o be_v find_v meet_a that_o god_n shall_v delight_v himself_o with_o something_o that_o be_v like_a to_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o create_v the_o divine_a and_o eternal_a soul_n and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o body_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v multiply_v and_o communicate_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o good_a to_o be_v communicative_a this_o divine_a soul_n be_v form_v in_o time_n must_v live_v for_o ever_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v divine_a nor_o capable_a of_o be_v unite_v and_o ally_v to_o god_n who_o create_v it_o for_o these_o end_n and_o as_o adam_n and_o eve_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v unite_v in_o heart_n body_n and_o will_n so_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o love_n understanding_n and_o will_v with_o god_n not_o that_o natural_a love_n nor_o that_o humane_a understanding_n no_o more_o than_o our_o bound_a will_n because_o all_o this_o have_v no_o sympathy_n with_o god_n and_o they_o be_v but_o the_o case_n wherein_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o this_o divine_a soul_n which_o be_v free_a and_o eternal_a as_o god_n this_o divine_a reason_n and_o freewill_n make_v the_o church_n by_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n make_v with_o it_o which_o be_v much_o more_o strait_a than_o the_o alliance_n that_o this_o divine_a soul_n make_v with_o the_o animal_n soul_n of_o man_n which_o do_v so_o near_o approach_v one_o another_o that_o no_o humane_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v they_o no_o more_o than_o any_o can_v distinguish_v the_o free_a and_o rational_a will_n from_o god_n himself_o because_o he_o have_v so_o strait_o unite_v they_o that_o 15._o the_o soul_n be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o will_n of_o eve_n be_v that_o of_o adam_n so_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o may_v still_o discover_v sir_n where_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n or_o the_o true_a church_n be_v because_o where_o she_o be_v to_o be_v find_v she_o carry_v still_o along_o with_o her_o the_o same_o quality_n of_o she_o well_o belove_a and_o when_o you_o do_v not_o find_v they_o in_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n believe_v firm_o that_o they_o be_v all_o cheat_n for_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n will_v be_v always_o comely_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o blemish_n in_o she_o because_o she_o shall_v never_o be_v part_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o her_o husband_n always_o just_a good_a true_a and_o all-powerful_a and_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v zion_n jerusalem_n judea_n or_o rome_n such_o as_o you_o call_v the_o church_n to_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o these_o quality_n never_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v your_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n upon_o these_o account_n jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o often_o 25._o warn_v you_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n for_o they_o come_v to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v many_o do_v not_o let_v yourself_o be_v delude_v sir_n for_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o god_n whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o unity_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v seducer_n of_o the_o people_n who_o under_o this_o cloak_n of_o god_n spouse_n do_v seduce_v many_o you_o must_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o look_v on_o high_a to_o see_v whence_o the_o church_n take_v her_o original_a and_o you_o will_v perceive_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o divine_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o he_o make_v his_o spouse_n though_o she_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o he_o so_o ennoble_v she_o that_o he_o will_v join_v himself_o to_o she_o and_o ally_n with_o she_o by_o a_o indissoluble_a alliance_n which_o can_v never_o end_v for_o the_o two_o party_n be_v immortal_a to_o wit_n god_n and_o the_o divine_a soul_n but_o to_o take_v for_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n person_n who_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o union_n with_o he_o and_o to_o reverence_v they_o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o wrong_v the_o honour_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o see_v a_o church_n seek_v the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o god_n be_v to_o derogate_v from_o her_o divine_a quality_n and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n to_o vice_n that_o be_v due_a only_a to_o true_a virtue_n we_o shall_v not_o thus_o let_v they_o cover_v our_o eye_n as_o they_o do_v to_o those_o who_o be_v go_v to_o be_v hang_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v their_o doleful_a end_n we_o must_v take_v off_o this_o bandage_n that_o we_o may_v look_v about_o we_o and_o learn_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v which_o can_v save_v we_o and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v on_o blindfold_a to_o eternal_a death_n by_o word_n or_o false_a appearance_n since_o truth_n only_o be_v capable_a to_o save_v we_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v never_o yet_o discover_v soul_n unite_v to_o god_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o i_o believe_v i_o be_v in_o the_o church_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o woman_n can_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v never_o approach_v she_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o purple_a or_o red_a or_o fine_a linen_n these_o be_v rather_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o 19_o false_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o scripture_n bring_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o damnation_n than_o these_o fashion_n of_o apparel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o a_o feaster_n if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v mark_n of_o his_o damnation_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n god_n be_v not_o changeable_a he_o can_v now_o unite_v to_o himself_o what_o he_o then_o reprobate_v and_o condemn_v no_o no_o sir_n the_o spouse_n of_o god_n will_v never_o be_v vain_a nor_o proud_a nor_o pollute_v with_o any_o sin_n for_o she_o 7._o be_v all_o pure_a do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o you_o be_v under_o person_n who_o seek_v riches_n of_o this_o world_n for_o such_o soul_n be_v adulteress_n and_o have_v abandon_v their_o lawful_a husband_n and_o live_v in_o adultery_n 2._o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o ought_v to_o make_v you_o abhor_v she_o instead_o of_o cleave_v to_o she_o if_o you_o have_v never_o meet_v with_o soul_n resign_v to_o god_n you_o have_v never_o find_v the_o true_a church_n because_o there_o never_o be_v any_o other_o and_o never_o will_v be_v hereafter_o she_o must_v
here_o or_o there_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o say_v to_o you_o 23._o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o go_v not_o out_o for_o where_o ever_o he_o be_v he_o operate_v all_o these_o virtue_n with_o which_o you_o see_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v adorn_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o if_o all_o these_o quality_n be_v require_v in_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n i_o must_v ingenuous_o declare_v that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o church_n because_o i_o know_v no_o body_n who_o have_v these_o quality_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v direct_o opposite_a thereto_o she_o say_v sir_n so_o far_o as_o you_o see_v the_o roman_a church_n opposite_a to_o they_o so_o far_o you_o see_v she_o remove_v from_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o god_n which_o never_o go_v 15._o without_o these_o ornament_n she_o be_v always_o true_a and_o these_o romanist_n be_v in_o many_o lie_v they_o often_o condemn_v saint_n for_o heretic_n and_o if_o they_o know_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n for_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o truth_n that_o reprove_v they_o but_o they_o will_v continue_v to_o rule_v as_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v quit_v the_o truth_n say_v what_o they_o bind_v and_o loose_v shall_v be_v so_o do_v in_o heaven_n even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v the_o spouse_n of_o god_n and_o unite_v to_o his_o will_n from_o which_o they_o be_v far_o remove_v for_o they_o have_v nothing_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o their_o own_o glory_n they_o be_v also_o very_o far_o from_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o their_o foot_n for_o honour_n please_v they_o and_o they_o wear_v it_o rather_o on_o their_o head_n than_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n and_o they_o delight_v in_o pleasure_n of_o which_o they_o will_v not_o deprive_v themselves_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v possess_v they_o they_o will_v not_o put_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n no_o more_o than_o riches_n which_o they_o carry_v rather_o in_o their_o heart_n than_o make_v they_o their_o footstool_n by_o which_o you_o may_v assure_o judge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v reside_v there_o but_o the_o whore_n who_o have_v falsify_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o lawful_a husband_n for_o while_o she_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n she_o live_v in_o continual_a adultery_n which_o she_o know_v how_o to_o cover_v so_o well_o with_o thing_n lawful_a and_o permit_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o all_o who_o have_v no_o good_a judgement_n that_o these_o whoredom_n be_v virtue_n must_v not_o one_o have_v lose_v his_o judgement_n if_o he_o have_v a_o repugnance_n to_o quit_v this_o infamous_a strumpet_n who_o have_v for_o so_o long_a time_n bygone_a wallow_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o filthiness_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n without_o have_v discover_v her_o infamy_n which_o will_v be_v so_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v remove_v that_o bandage_n of_o blind_a obedience_n which_o have_v so_o close_o shut_v their_o eye_n if_o you_o know_v none_o sir_n who_o have_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n you_o may_v say_v in_o truth_n that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o church_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v let_v you_o know_v she_o the_o twenty_o eight_o and_o last_o conference_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o law_n as_o well_o that_o of_o nature_n as_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o true_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o dependence_n of_o our_o will_n upon_o that_o of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o old_a leaven_n which_o the_o woman_n take_v and_o put_v into_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n which_o be_v these_o three_o law_n give_v by_o god_n in_o divers_a time_n which_o jesus_n christ_n compare_v in_o his_o parable_n to_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n and_o that_o a_o woman_n now_o take_v this_o old_a leaven_n of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n to_o put_v it_o into_o these_o three_o law_n that_o it_o may_v leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n and_o make_v bread_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o god_n child_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o shall_v behave_v myself_o since_o i_o know_v not_o the_o church_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o love_v she_o say_v sir_n the_o gospel_n be_v your_o mother_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v without_o seek_v for_o a_o imaginary_a church_n among_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v follow_v to_o become_v the_o spouse_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o beget_v that_o spouse_n do_v not_o search_v 3._o through_o the_o street_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o city_n for_o your_o well-beloved_a for_o you_o will_v be_v beat_v by_o the_o soldier_n that_o stand_v there_o enter_v into_o this_o closet_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v the_o nourishment_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o abandon_v yourself_o to_o god_n to_o be_v his_o true_a spouse_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o spouse_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v it_o but_o they_o who_o have_v abandon_v their_o freewill_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o conjure_v you_o never_o to_o tie_v yourself_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o god_n still_o form_v his_o spouse_n by_o 22._o his_o word_n when_o adam_n offend_v he_o re-called_n he_o by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v by_o he_o hear_v and_o follow_v he_o thereby_o return_v into_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n have_v shake_v off_o their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n he_o preserve_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n therein_o by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v hear_v and_o follow_v they_o be_v save_v from_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o hear_v this_o word_n and_o follow_v it_o escape_v the_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red-sea_n and_o those_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n become_v his_o spouse_n who_o we_o also_o may_v imitate_v because_o the_o same_o word_n be_v leave_v we_o in_o write_v and_o we_o may_v become_v the_o church_n or_o spouse_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v and_o follow_v it_o we_o need_v not_o turn_v here_o or_o there_o but_o rather_o take_v the_o thing_n in_o its_o source_n and_o see_v the_o obligation_n we_o have_v of_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n and_o have_v through_o our_o perverseness_n quit_v this_o self-resignation_n the_o mean_n of_o recover_v it_o be_v mark_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v we_o upon_o earth_n it_o be_v this_o sir_n that_o you_o must_v follow_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v not_o direct_o teach_v this_o dependence_n of_o our_o will_n upon_o that_o of_o god_n as_o she_o deduce_v it_o she_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o other_o scope_n in_o all_o his_o doctrine_n but_o to_o bring_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o that_o dependence_n upon_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v turn_v away_o and_o that_o if_o he_o teach_v any_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v only_o to_o discover_v to_o man_n the_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v or_o may_v do_v in_o time_n come_v which_o hinder_v this_o dependence_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v teach_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v direct_o to_o subject_v our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n but_o see_v he_o find_v man_n so_o far_o from_o this_o dependence_n and_o that_o they_o be_v distract_v from_o it_o by_o so_o many_o different_a mean_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v let_v they_o see_v in_o particular_a the_o thing_n that_o withdraw_v they_o from_o this_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o they_o have_v lord_v it_o with_o their_o own_o will_n therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o 26._o they_o who_o do_v not_o deny_v themselves_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n that_o no_o body_n may_v flatter_v himself_o in_o believe_v he_o may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o shall_v follow_v his_o own_o will_n and_o see_v that_o every_o one_o set_v their_o affection_n upon_o the_o perish_a good_n of_o this_o world_n he_o say_v to_o they_o 21._o sell_v all_o that_o you_o have_v and_o follow_v i_o because_o he_o know_v no_o body_n can_v be_v resign_v to_o god_n while_o their_o affection_n be_v set_v on_o earthly_a thing_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n